Skip to main content

Full text of "Signs of change : seven lectures, delivered on various occasions"

See other formats


GIFT 
MICHAEL 


s 


iLfb 


pif- 


1*1 


SIGNS    OF    CHANGE 


SIGNS   OF   CHANGE 

SEVEN    LECTURES 

DELIVERED  ON  VARIOUS   OCCASIONS 


WILLIAM  MORRIS 

AUTHOR  OF   "THE  EARTHLY  PARADISE" 


NEW  EDITION 


LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND    CO. 

LONDON,  NEW  YORK,  AND  BOMBAY 
1896 


All   rights   reserved 


*& 


y/y&L 


\& 


Printed  by  Ballantyne,  Hanson  &  Co 
At  the  Ballantyne  Press 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

'   HOW  WE  LIVE  AND   HOW  WE   MIGHT  LIVE           .           .           .  I 

WHIGS,    DEMOCRATS,    AND  SOCIALISTS  37 

FEUDAL    ENGLAND 55 

^THE   HOPES   OF  CIVILIZATION        ......  84 

S    THE  AIMS  OF   ART           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  117          /  t 

*^   USEFUL   WORK    VERSUS  USELESS   TOIL I4I 

^  DAWN   OF  A   NEW   EPOCH 174 


SIGNS    OF    CHANGE. 


HOW  WE  LIVE  AND  tfQ^W.E        ~ 
MIGHT  LIVE. 

The  word  Revolution,  which  we  Socialists  are  so 
often  forced  to  use,  has  a  terrible  sound  in  most 
people's  ears,  even  when  we  have  explained  to 
them  that  it  does  not  necessarily  mean  a  change 
accompanied  by  riot  and  all  kinds  of  violence,  and 
cannot  mean  a  change  made  mechanically  and  in 
the  teeth  of  opinion  by  a  group  of  men  who  have 
somehow  managed  to  seize  on  the  executive  power 
for  the  moment.  Even  when  we  explain  that  we 
use  the  word  revolution  in  its  etymological  sense, 
and  mean  by  it  a  change  in  the  basis  of  society, 
people  are  scared  at  the  idea  of  such  a  vast  change, 
and  beg  that  you  will  speak  of  reform  and  not 
revolution.  As,  however,  we  Socialists  do  not  at  all 
mean  by  our  word  revolution  what  these  worthy 
people  mean  by  their  word  reform,  I  can't  help 
thinking  that  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  use  it,  what- 

B 


2  Signs  of  Change. 

ever  projects  we  might  conceal  beneath  its  harmless 
envelope.  So  we  will  stick  to  our  word,  which 
means  a  change  of  the  basis  of  society;  it  may 
frighten  people,  but  it  will  at  least  warn  them  that 
there  is  something  to  be  frightened  about,  which 
will  be  no  less  dangerous  for  being  ignored ;  and 
also  it  may  encourage  some  people,  and  will  mean 
to  them  at  least  not  a  fear,  but  a  hope. 
•:•*  '•  FdaY  latfd  ;Hope— those  are  the  names  of  the 
....  twQ  gr.e.at .  passit>ns  which  rule  the  race  of  man, 
/•\:  :•*!  j&hUfritfi  JV&ch  revolutionists  have  to  deal;  to  give 
hope  to  the  many  oppressed  and  fear  to  the  few 
oppressors,  that  is  our  business;  if  we  do  the 
first  and  give  hope  to  the  many,  the  few  must  be 
frightened  by  their  hope ;  otherwise  wre  do  not 
wrant  to  frighten  them ;  it  is  not  revenge  we  want 
for  poor  people,  but  happiness ;  indeed,  what 
revenge  can  be  taken  for  all  the  thousands  of  years 
of  the  sufferings  of  the  poor  ? 

However,  many  of  the  oppressors  of  the  poor, 
most  of  them,  we  will  say,  are  not  conscious  of 
their  being  oppressors  (we  shall  see  why  pre- 
sently); they  live  in  an  orderly,  quiet  way  them- 
selves, as  far  as  possible  removed  frpm  the  feelings 
of  a  Roman  slave-owner  or  a  Legree;  they  know 
that  the  poor  exist,  but  their  sufferings  do  not 
present  themselves  to  them  in  a  trenchant  and 
dramatic  way;  they  themselves  have  troubles  to 
bear,  and  they  think  doubtless  that  to  bear  trouble 
is  the  lot  of  humanity  ;  nor  have  they  any  means  of 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.    3 

comparing  the  troubles  of  their  lives  with  those 
of  people  lower  in  the  social  scale  ;  and  if  ever  the 
thought  of  those  heavier  troubles  obtrudes  itself 
upon  them,  they  console  themselves  with  the  maxim 
that  people  do  get  used  to  the  troubles  they  have 
to  bear,  whatever  they  may  be. 

Indeed,  as  far  as  regards  individuals  at  least,  that 
is  but  too  true,  so  that  we  have  as  supporters  of  the 
present  state  of  things,  however  bad  it  may  be, 
first  those  comfortable  unconscious  oppressors  who 
think  that  they  have  everything  to  fear  from  any 
change  which  would  involve  more  than  the  softest 
and  most  gradual  of  reforms,  and  secondly  those 
poor  people  who,  living  hard  and  anxiously  as  they 
do,  can  hardly  conceive  of  any  change  for  the 
better  happening  to  them,  and  dare  not  risk  one 
tittle  of  their  poor  possessions  in  taking  any  action 
towards  a  possible  bettering  of  their  condition ; 
so  that  while  we  can  do  little  with  the  rich  save 
inspire  them  with  fear,  it  is  hard  indeed  to  give 
the  poor  any  hope.  It  is,  then,  no  less  than 
reasonable  that  those  whom  we  try  to  involve  in 
the  great  struggle  for  a  better  form  of  life  than  that 
which  we  now  lead  should  call  on  us  to  give  them 
at  least  some  idea  of  what  that  life  may  be  like. 

A  reasonable  request,  but  hard  to  satisfy,  since 
we  are  living  under  a  system  that  makes  conscious 
effort  towards  reconstruction  almost  impossible: 
it  is  not  unreasonable  on  our  part  to  answer, 
"There  are  certain  definite  obstacles  to  the  real 


A~4/ 


UN 


4  Signs  of  Change. 

progress  of  man ;  we  can  tell  you  what  these  are ; 
take  them  away,  and  then  you  shall  see." 

However,  I  purpose  now  to  offer  myself  as  a 
victim  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  consider 
that  as  things  now  go  wre  have  at  least  got  some- 
thing, and  are  terrified  at  the  idea  of  losing  their 
hold  of  that,  lest  they  should  find  they  are  worse 
off  than  before,  and  have  nothing.  Yet  in  the 
course  of  my  endeavour  to  show  how  we  might 
live,  I  must  more  or  less  deal  in  negatives.  I 
mean  to  say  I  must  point  out  where  in  my 
opinion  we  fall  short  in  our  present  attempts  at 
decent  life.  I  must  ask  the  rich  and  well-to-do 
what  sort  of  a  position  it  is  which  they  are  so 
anxious  to  preserve  at  any  cost  ?  and  if,  after  all, 
it  will  be  such  a  terrible  loss  to  them  to  give  it  up? 
and  I  must  point  out  to  the  poor  that  they,  with 
capacities  for  living  a  dignified  and  generous  life, 
are  in  a  position  which  they  cannot  endure  without 
continued  degradation. 

How  do  we  live,  then,  under  our  present  system  ? 
Let  us  look  at  it  a  little. 

And  first,  please  to  understand  that  our  present 
;.  system  of  Society  is  based  on  a  state  of  perpetual 
f  war.  Do  any  of  you  think  that  this  is  as  it  should 
be  ?  I  know  that  you  have  often  been  told  that 
the  competition,  which  is  at  present  the  rule  of  all 
production,  is  a  good  thing,  and  stimulates  the 
progress  of  the  race ;  but  the  people  who  tell  you 
this  should  call  competition  by  its  shorter  name  of 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.    5 

war  if  they  wish  to  be  honest,  and  you  would  then 
be  free  to  consider  whether  or  no  war  stimulates 
progress,  otherwise  than  as  a  mad  bull  chasing  you 
over  your  own  garden  may  do.  War,  or  compete 
tion,  whichever  you  please  to  call  it,  means  at  the 
best  pursuing  your  own  advantage  at  the  cost  off 
some  one  else's  loss,  and  in  the  process  of  it  you  \ 
must  not  be  sparing  of  destruction  even  of  your  own ' 
possessions,  or  you  will  certainly  come  by  the  worse 
in  the  struggle.  You  understand  that  perfectly 
as  to  the  kind  of  war  in  which  people  go  out  to 
kill  and  be  killed ;  that  sort  of  war  in  which  ships 
are  commissioned,  for  instance,  "to  sink,  burn, 
and  destroy ;"  but  it  appears  that  you  are  not  so 
conscious  of  this  waste  of  goods  when  you  are  only 
carrying  on  that  other  war  called  commerce  ;  observe, 
however,  that  the  waste  is  there  all  the  same. 

Now  let  us  look  at  this  kind  of  war  a  little  closer, 
run  through  some  of  the  forms  of  it,  that  we  may  see 
how  the  "burn,  sink,  and  destroy"  is  carried  on  in  it. 

First,  you  have  that  form  of  it  called  national 
rivalry,  which  in  good  truth  is  nowadays  the 
cause  of  all  gunpowder  and  bayonet  wars  which 
civilized  nations  wage.  For  years  past  we  English 
have  been  rather  shy  of  them,  except  on  those 
happy  occasions  when  we  could  carry  them  on  at 
no  sort  of  risk  to  ourselves,  when  the  killing  was  all 
on  one  side,  or  at  all  events  when  we  hoped  it  would 
be.  We  have  been  shy  of  gunpowder  war  with  a 
respectable  enemy  for  a  long  while,  and  I  will  tell 


6  Signs  of  Change. 

you  why:  It  is  because  we  have  had  the  lion's 
share  of  the  world-market ;  we  didn't  want  to  fight 
for  it  as  a  nation,  for  we  had  got  it ;  but  now  this 
is  changing  in  a  most  significant,  and,  to  a  Socialist, 
a  most  cheering  way ;  we  are  losing  or  have  lost 
that  lion's  share ;  it  is  now  a  desperate  "  competi- 
tion "  between  the  great  nations  of  civilization  for 
the  world-market,  and  to-morrow  it  may  be  a 
desperate  war  for  that  end.  As  a  result,  the 
furthering  of  war  (if  it  be  not  on  too  large  a  scale) 
is  no  longer  confined  to  the  honour-and-glory  kind 
of  old  Tories,  who  if  they  meant  anything  at  all  by 
it  meant  that  a  Tory  war  would  be  a  good  occasion 
for  damping  down  democracy ;  we  have  changed 
all  that,  and  now  it  is  quite  another  kind  of  politi- 
cian that  is  wont  to  urge  us  on  to  *  patriotism  v  as 
'tis  called.  The  leaders  of  the  Progressive  Liberals, 
as  they  would  call  themselves,  long-headed  persons 
who  know  well  enough  that  social  movements  are 
going  on,  who  are  not  blind  to  the  fact  that  the 
world  will  move  with  their  help  or  without  it; 
these  have  been  the  Jingoes  of  these  later  days. 
I  don't  mean  to  say  they  know  what  they  are 
doing:  politicians,  as  you  well  know,  take  good 
care  to  shut  their  eyes  to  everything  that  may 
happen  six  months  ahead ;  but  what  is  being  done 
is  this  :  that  the  present  system,  which  always  must 
include  national  rivalry,  is  pushing  us  into  a  des- 
perate scramble  for  the  markets  on  more  or  less 
equal  terms  with  other  nations,  because,  once  more, 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.    7 

we  have  lost  that  command  of  them  which  we  once 
had.  Desperate  is  not  too  strong  a  word.  We 
shall  let  this  impulse  to  snatch  markets  carry  us 
whither  it  will,  whither  it  must.  To-day  it  is 
successful  burglary  and  disgrace,  to-morrow  it  may 
be  mere  defeat  and  disgrace. 

Now  this  is  not  a  digression,  although  in  saying 
this  I  am  nearer  to  what  is  generally  called  politics 
than  I  shall  be  again.     I  only  want  to  show  you 
what  commercial  war  comes  to  when  it  has  to  do 
with  foreign  nations,  and  that  even  the  dullest  can 
see  how  mere  waste  must  go  with  it.     That  is  how 
we  live  now  with  foreign  nations,  prepared  to  ruin 
them  without  war  if  possible,  with  it  if  necessary,  [ 
let  alone  meantime  the  disgraceful  exploiting  of! 
savage  tribes  and  barbarous  peoples  on  whom  we/ 
force  at  once  our  shoddy  wares  and  our  hypocrisy 
at  the  cannon's  mouth. 

Well,  surely  Socialism  can  offer  you  something  in 
the  place  of  all  that.  It  can  ;  it  can  offer  you  peace 
and  friendship  instead  of  war.  We"  might  live 
utterly  without  national  rivalries,  acknowledging 
that  while  it  is  best  for  those  who  feel  that  they 
naturally  form  a  community  under  one  name  to 
govern  themselves,  yet  that  no  community  in 
civilization  should  feel  that  it  had  interests  opposed 
to  any  other,  their  economical  condition  being  at 
any  rate  similar ;  so  that  any  citizen  of  one  com- 
munity could  fall  to  work  and  live  without  disturb- 
ance of  his  life  when  he  was  in  a  foreign  country, 


8  Signs  of  Change. 

and  would  fit  into  his  place  quite  naturally;  so 
that  all  civilized  nations  would  form  one  great 
community,  agreeing  together  as  to  the  kind  and 
amount  of  production  and  distribution  needed; 
'working  at  such  and  such  production  where  it 
could  be  best  produced ;  avoiding  waste  by  all 
means.  Please  to  think  of  the  amount  of  waste 
which  they  would  avoid,  how  much  such  a  revolu- 
tion would  add  to  the  wealth  of  the  world  !  What 
creature  on  earth  would  be  harmed  by  such  a 
revolution?  Nay,  would  not  everybody  be  the 
better  for  it?  And  what  hinders  it?  I  will  tell 
you  presently. 

Meantime  let  us  pass  from  this  "  competition " 
\l  between  nations  to  that  between  "  the  organizers  of 
labour/'  great  firms,  joint-stock  companies ;  capital- 
ists in  short,  and  see  how  competition  "  stimulates 
production  "  among  them  :  indeed  it  does  do  that ; 
but  what  kind  of  production?  Well,  production- 
of  something  to  sell  at  a  profit,  or  say  production 
of  profits:  and  note  how  war  commercial  stimu- 
lates that :  a  certain  market  is  demanding  goods ; 
there  are,  say,  a  hundred  manufacturers  who  make 
that  kind  of  goods,  and  every  one  of  them  would  if 
he  could  keep  that  market  to  himself,  and  struggles 
desperately  to  get  as  much  of  it  as  he  can,  with  the 
obvious  result  that  presently  the  thing  is  overdone, 
and  the  market  is  glutted,  and  all  that  fury  of 
manufacture  has  to  sink  into  cold  ashes.  Doesn't 
that  seem  something  like  war  to  you  ?     Can't  you 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live,    9 


of  la 


see  the  waste  of  it — waste  of  labour,  skill,  cunning, 
waste  of  life  in  short?  Well,  you"  may  say,  but  it 
cheapens  the  goods.  In  a  sense  it  does ;  and  yet 
only  apparently,  as  wages  have  a  tendency  to  sink 
for  the  ordinary  worker  in  proportion  as  prices 
sink ;  and  at  what  a  cost  do  we  gain  this  appear- 
ance of  cheapness !  Plainly  speaking,  at  the  cost 
of  cheating  the  consumer  and  starving  the  real 
producer  for  the  benefit  of  the  gambler,  who  uses 
both  consumer  and  producer  as  his  milch  cows. 
I  needn't  go  at  length  into  the  subject  of  adultera- 
tion, for  every  one  knows  what  kind  of  a  part  it 
plays  in  this  sort  of  commerce  ;  but  remember  that 
it  is  an  absolutely  necessary  incident  to  the  pro- 
duction of  profit  out  of  wares,  which  is  the  business 
of  the  so-called  manufacturer;  and  this  you  must 
understand,  that,  taking  him  in  the  lump,  the  con- 
sumer is  perfectly  helpless  against  the  gambler; 
the  goods  are  forced  on  him  by  their  cheapness, 
and  with  them  a  certain  kind  of  life  which  that 
energetic,  that  aggressive  cheapness  determines  for 
him :  for  so  far-reaching  is  this  curse  of  commercial 
war  that  no  country  is  safe  from  its  ravages ;  the 
traditions  of  a  thousand  years  fall  before  it  in 
a  month ;  it  overruns  a  weak  or  semi-barbarous 
country,  and  whatever  romance  or  pleasure  or  art 
existed  there,  is  trodden  down  into  a  mire  of 
sordidness  and  ugliness ;  the  Indian  or  Javanese 
craftsman  may  no  longer  ply  his  craft  leisurely, 
working  a  few  hours  a  day,  in  producing  a  maze  of 


io  Signs  of  Change. 

strange  beauty  on  a  piece  of  cloth  :  a  steam-engine 
is  set  a-going  at  Manchester,  and  that  victory  over 
nature  and  a  thousand  stubborn  difficulties  is  used 
for  the  base  work  of  producing  a  sort  of  plaster  of 
china-clay  and  shoddy,  and  the  Asiatic  worker,  if 
he  is  not  starved  to  death  outright,  as  plentifully 
happens,  is  driven  himself  into  a  factory  to  lower 
the  wages  of  his  Manchester  brother  worker,  and 
nothing  of  character  is  left  him  except,  most  like, 
an  accumulation  of  fear  and  hatred  of  that  to  him 
most  unaccountable  evil,  his  English  master.  The 
South  Sea  Islander  must  leave  his  canoe-carving, 
his  sweet  rest,  and  his  graceful  dances,  and  become 
the  slave  of  a  slave:  trousers,  shoddy,  rum, 
missionary,  and  fatal  disease — he  must  swallow  all 
this  civilization  in  the  lump,  and  neither  himself  nor 
we  can  help  him  now  till  social  order  displaces  the 
hideous  tyranny  of  gambling  that  has  ruined  him. 
Let  those  be  types  of  the  consumer:  but  now 
for  the  producer;  I  mean  the  real  producer,  the 
worker;  how  does  this  scramble  for  the  plunder  of 
theTmarket  affect  him  ?  The  manufacturer,  in  the 
eagerness  of  his  war,  has  had  to  collect  into  one 
neighbourhood  a  vast  army  of  workers,  he  has 
drilled  them  till  they  are  as  fit  as  may  be  for  his 
special  branch  of  production,  that  is,  for  making  a 
profit  out  of  it,  and  with  the  result  of  their  being 
fit  for  nothing  else :  well,  when  the  glut  comes  in 
that  market  he  is  supplying,  what  happens  to  this 
army,  every  private  in  which  has  been  depending  on 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.    1 1 


'£>' 


the  steady  demand  in  that  market,  and  acting,  as 
he  could  not  choose  but  act,  as  if  it  were  to  go 
on  for  ever?  You  know  well  what  happens  to 
these  men  :  the  factory  door  is  shut  on  them  ;  on  a 
very  large  part  of  them  often,  and  at  the  best  on  the 
reserve  army  of  labour,  so  busily  employed  in  the 
time  of  inflation.  What  becomes  of  them  ?  Nay, 
we  know  that  well  enough  just  now.  But  what  we 
don't  know,  or  don't  choose  to  know,  is,  that  this 
reserve  army  of  labour  is  an  absolute  necessity  for 
commercial  war;  if  our  manufacturers  had  not  got 
these  poor  devils  whom  they  could  draft  on  to  their 
machines  when  the  demand  swelled,  other  manu- 
facturers in  France,  or  Germany,  or  America,  would 
step  in  and  take  the  market  from  them. 

So  you  see,  as  we  live  now,  it  is  necessary  that  a 
vast  part  of  the  industrial  population  should  be 
exposed  to  the  danger  of  periodical  semi-starva- 
tion, and  that,  not  for  the  advantage  of  the  people 
in  another  part  of  the  world,  but  for  their  degrada- 
tion and  enslavement. 

Just  let  your  minds  run  for  a  moment  on  the 
kind  of  waste  which  this  means,  this  opening  up  of 
new  markets  among  savage  and  barbarous  coun- 
tries which  is  the  extreme  type  of  the  force  of  the 
profit-market  on  the  world,  and  you  will  surely  see 
what  a  hideous  nightmare  that  profit-market  is: 
it  keeps  us  sweating  and  terrified  for  our  liveli- 
hood, unable  to  read  a  book,  or  look  at  a  picture, 
or  have  pleasant  fields  to  walk  in,  or  to  lie  in  the 


1 2  Signs  of  Change. 

sun,  or  to  share  in  the  knowledge  of  our  time,  to 
have  in  short  either  animal  or  intellectual  pleasure, 
and  for  what?  that  we  may  go  on  living  the  same 
slavish  life  till  we  die,  in  order  to  provide  for  a  rich 
man  what  is  called  a  life  of  ease  and  luxury ;  that 
is  to  say,  a  life  so  empty,  unwholesome,  and  de- 
graded, that  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  he  is  worse  off 
than  we  the  workers  are :  and  as  to  the  result  of 
all  this  suffering,  it  is  luckiest  when  it  is  nothing  at 
all,  when  you  can  say  that  the  wares  have  done 
nobody  any  good  ;  for  oftenest  they  have  done 
many  people  harm,  and  we  have  toiled  and 
groaned  and  died  in  making  poison  and  destruc- 
tion for  our  fellow-men. 

Well,  I  say  all  this  is  war,  and  the  results  of  war, 
the  war  this  time,  not  of  competing  nations,  but  of 
competing  firms  or  capitalist  units :  and  it  is  this 
war  of  the  firms  which  hinders  the  peace  between 
nations  which  you  surely  have  agreed  with  me  in 
thinking  is  so  necessary;  for  you  must  know 
that  war  is  the  very  breath  of  the  nostrils  of  these 
fighting  firms,  and  they  have  now,  in  our  times, 
got  into  their  hands  nearly  all  the  political  power, 
and  they  band  together  in  each  country  in  order  to 
make  their  respective  governments  fulfil  just  two 
functions :  the  first  is  at  home  to  act  as  a  strong 
police  force,  to  keep  the  ring  in  which  the  strong 
are  beating  down  the  weak  ;  the  second  is  to  act  as 
a  piratical  body-guard  abroad,  a  petard  to  explode 
the  doors  which  lead  to  the  markets  of  the  world : 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.   1 3 

markets  at  any  price  abroad,  uninterfered-with 
privilege,  falsely  called  laissez-faire?  at  any  price  at 
home,  to  provide  these  is  the  sole  business  of  a 
government  such  as  our  industrial  captains  have 
been  able  to  conceive  of.  I  must  now  try  to  show 
you  the  reason  of  all  this,  and  what  it  rests  on, 
/  by  trying  to  answer  the  question,  Why  have  the 
>'  profit-makers  got  all  this  power,  or  at  least  why 
are  they  able  to  keep  it  ? 

That  takes  us  to  the  third  form  of  war  commer- 
cial :  the  last,  and  the  one  which  all  the  rest  is 
founded  on.  We  have  spoken  first  of  the  war  of 
rival  nations;  next  of  that  of  rival  firms:  we  have]  ^t^^Z 
now  to  speak  of  rival  men.  As  nations  under  the 
present  system  are  driven  to  compete  with  one 
another  for  the  markets  of  the  world,  and  as  firms 
or  the  captains  of  industry  have  to  scramble  for  their 
share  of  the  profits  of  the  markets,  so  also  have  the 
workers  to  compete  with  each  other — for  livelihood ; 
and  it  is  this  constant  competition  or  war  amongst 
them  which  enables  the  profit-grinders  to  make 
their  profits,  and  by  means  of  the  wealth  so  acquired 
to  take  all  the  executive  power  of  the  country 
into  their  hands.  But  here  is  the  difference  be- 
tween the  position  of  the  workers  and  the  profit- 
makers :  to  the  latter,  the  profit-grinders,  war  is 

*  Falsely  ;  because  the  privileged  classes  have  at  their  back  the 
force  of  the  Executive  by  means  of  which  to  compel  the  unprivileged 
to  accept  their  terms;  if  this  is  "free  competition"  there  is  no 
meaning  in  words. 


1 4  Signs  of  Change. 

necessary ;  you  cannot  have  profit-making  without 
competition,  individual,  corporate,  and  national; 
but  you  may  work  for  a  livelihood  without  com- 
peting ;  you  may  combine  instead  of  competing. 

I  have  said  war  was  the  life-breath  of  the  profit- 
makers  ;  in  like  manner,  combination  is  the  life 
of  the  workers.  The  working-classes  or  proletariat 
cannot  even  exist  as  a  class  without  combination 
of  some  sort.  The  necessity  which  forced  the 
profit-grinders  to  collect  their  men  first  into  work- 
shops working  by  the  division  of  labour,  and  next 
into  great  factories  worked  by  machinery,  and  so 
gradually  to  draw  them  into  the  great  towns  and 
centres  of  civilization,  gave  birth  to  a  distinct 
working-class  or  proletariat :  and  this  it  was  which 
gave  them  their  mechanical  existence,  so  to  say. 
But  note,  that  they  are  indeed  combined  into 
social  groups  for  the  production  of  wares,  but  only 
as  yet  mechanically ;  they  do  not  know  what  they 
are  working  at,  nor  whom  they  are  working  for, 
because  they  are  combining  to  produce  wares  of 
which  the  profit  of  a  master  forms  an  essential 
part,  instead  of  goods  for  their  own  use :  as  long 
as  they  do  this,  and  compete  with  each  other  for 
leave  to  do  it,  they  will  be,  and  will  feel  themselves 
to  be,  simply  a  part  of  those  competing  firms  I 
have  been  speaking  of;  they  will  be  in  fact  just  a 
part  of  the  machinery  for  the  production  of  profit ; 
and  so  long  as  this  lasts  it  will  be  the  aim  of  the 
masters  or  profit-makers  to  decrease  the  market 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.    1 5 

value  of  this  human  part  of  the  machinery;  that 
is  to  say,  since  they  already  hold  in  their  hands  J 
the  labour  of  dead  men  in  the  form  of  capital  and 
machinery,  it  is  their  interest,  or  we  will  say  their 
necessity,  to  pay  as  little  as  they  can  help  for  the 
labour  of  living  men  which  they  have  to  buy  from  j 
day  to  day:  and  since  the  workmen  they  employ 
have  nothing  but  their  labour-power,  they  are 
compelled  to  underbid  one  another  for  employ- 
ment and  wages,  and  so  enable  the  capitalist  to 
play  his  game. 

I  have  said  that,  as  things  go,  the  workers  are  a 
part  of  the  competing  firms,  an  adjunct  of  capital. 
Nevertheless,  they  are  only  so  by  compulsion  ;  and, 
even  without  their  being  conscious  of  it,  they 
struggle  against  that  compulsion  and  its  imme- 
diate results,  the  lowering  of  their  wages,  of  their 
standard  of  life :  and  this  they  do,  and  must  do, 
both  as  a  class  and  individually:  just  as  the  slave 
of  the  great  Roman  lord,  though  he  distinctly  felt 
himself  to  be  a  part  of  the  household,  yet  collec- 
tively was  a  force  in  reserve  for  its  destruction,  and 
individually  stole  from  his  lord  whenever  he  could 
safely  do  so.  So,  here,  you  see,  is  another  form  of 
war  necessary  to  the  way  we  live  now,  the  war  of 
class  against  class,  which,  when  it  rises  to  its 
height,  and  it  seems  to  be  rising  at  present,  will 
destroy  those  other  forms  of  war  we  have  been 
speaking  of;  will  make  the  position  of  the  profit- 
makers,  of  perpetual  commercial  war,  untenable ; 


1 6  Signs  of  Change. 

will  destroy  the  present  system  of  competitive  privi- 
lege, or  commercial  war. 

Now  observe,  I  said  that  to  the  existence  of  the 
workers  it  was  combination,  not  competition,  that 
was  necessary,  while  to  that  of  the  profit-makers 
combination  was  impossible,  and  war  necessary. 
The  present  position  of  the  workers  is  that  of  the 
machinery  of  commerce,  or  in  plainer  words  its 
slaves ;  when  they  change  that  position  and  be- 
come free,  the  class  of  profit-makers  must  cease  to 
exist;  and  what  will  then  be  the  position  of  the 
workers  ?  Even  as  it  is  they  are  the  one  necessary 
part  of  society,  the  life-giving  part;  the  other 
jclasses  are  but  hangers-on  who  live  on  them.  But 
jwhat  should  they  be,  what  will  they  be,  when  they, 
once  for  all,  come  to  know  their  real  power,  and 
cease  competing  with  one  another  for  livelihood  ? 
I  will  tell  you  :  they  will  be  society,  they  will  be 
the  community.  And  being  society — that  is,  there 
being  no  class  outside  them  to  contend  with — they 
can  then  regulate  their  labour  in  accordance  with 
their  own  real  needs. 

There  is  much  talk  about  supply  and  demand, 
but  the  supply  and  demand  usually  meant  is  an 
artificial  one ;  it  is  under  the  sway  of  the  gambling 
market ;  the  demand  is  forced,  as  I  hinted  above, 
before  it  is  supplied;  nor,  as  each  producer  is 
working  against  all  the  rest,  can  the  producers 
hold  their  hands,  till  the  market  is  glutted  and  the 
workers,  thrown  out  on  the  streets,  hear  that  there 


How  we  Live  and  How  zve  Might  Live.  1 7 

has  been  over-production,  amidst  which  over-plus 
of  unsaleable  goods  they  go  ill-supplied  with  even 
necessaries,  because  the  wealth  which  they  them- 
selves have  created  is  "ill-distributed,"  as  we  call 
it — that  is,  unjustly  taken  away  from  them. 

When  the  workers  are  society  they  will  regulate 
their  labour,  so  that  the  supply  and  demand  shall 
be  genuine,  not  gambling ;  the  two  will  then  be 
commensurate,  for  it  is  the  same  society  whichi 
demands  that  also  supplies  ;  there  will  be  no  more) 
artificial  famines  then,  no  more  poverty  amidst 
over-production,  amidst  too  great  a  stock  of  the 
very  things  which  should  supply  poverty  and  turn 
it  into  well-being.  In  short,  there  will  be  no  waste 
and  therefore  no  tyranny. 

Well,  now,  what  Socialism  offers  you  in  place  of " 
these  artificial  famines,  with  their  so-called  over- 
production,    is,     once    more,    regulation    of    the 
markets ;  supply  and  demand  commensurate ;  no 
gambling,  and  consequently  (once  more)  no  waste; 
not  overwork  and  weariness  for  the  worker  one 
month,  and  the  next  no  work  and  terror  of  starva- 
tion, but  steady  work  and  plenty  of  leisure  every 
month ;  not  cheap  market  wares,  that  is  to  say, 
adulterated  wares,  with  scarcely  any  good  in  them, 
mere   scaffold-poles   for   building   up  profits ;    no 
labour  would  be  spent  on  such  things  as  these,    , 
which   people  would   cease  to   want  when    they   j 
ceased  to  be  slaves.     Not  these,  but  such  goods  / 
as  best  fulfilled  the  real  uses  of  the  consumers  / 

C  I 


1 3  Signs  of  Change. 

would  labour  be  set  to  make;  for  profit  being 
abolished,  people  could  have  what  they  wanted, 
instead  of  what  the  profit-grinders  at  home  and 
abroad  forced  them  to  take. 

For  what  I  want  you  to  understand  is  this:  that 
in  every  civilized  country  at  least  there  is  plenty 
for  all — is,  or  at  any  rate  might  be.  Even  with 
labour  so  misdirected  as  it  is  at  present,  an  equit- 
able distribution  of  the  wealth  we  have  would 
make  all  people  comparatively  comfortable;  but 
that  is  nothing  to  the  wealth  we  might  have  if 
labour  were  not  misdirected. 

Observe,  in  the  early  days  of  the  history  of  man 
he  was  the  slave  of  his  most  immediate  necessities; 
Nature  was  mighty  and  he  was  feeble,  and  he  had 
to  wage  constant  war  with  her  for  his  daily  food 
and  such  shelter  as  he  could  get.  His  life  was 
bound  down  and  limited  by  this  constant  struggle; 
all  his  morals,  laws,  religion,  are  in  fact  the  out- 
come and  the  reflection  of  this  ceaseless  toil  of 
earning  his  livelihood.  Time  passed,  and  little  by 
little,  step  by  step,  he  grew  stronger,  till  now  after 
all  these  ages  he  has  almost  completely  conquered 
Nature,  and  one  would  think  should  now  have 
leisure  to  turn  his  thoughts  towards  higher  things 
than  procuring  to-morrow's  dinner.  But,  alas!  his 
progress  has  been  broken  and  halting;  and  though 
he  has  indeed  conquered  Nature  and  has  her  forces 
under  his  control  to  do  what  he  will  with,  he  still 
has  himself  to  conquer,  he  still  has  to  think  how 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.   19 

he  will  best  use  those  forces  which  he  has  mastered. 
At  present  he  uses  them  blindly,  foolishly,  as  one 
driven  by  mere  fate.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if 
some  phantom  of  the  ceaseless  pursuit  of  food 
which  was  once  the  master  of  the  savage  was  still 
hunting  the  civilized  man;  who  toils  in  a  dream, 
as  it  were,  haunted  by  mere  dim  unreal  hopes, 
borne  of  vague  recollections  of  the  days  gone  by. 
Out  of  that  dream  he  must  wake,  and  face  things 
as  they  really  are.  The  conquest  of  Nature  is 
complete,  may  we  not  say  ?  and  now  our  business  is, 
and  has  for  long  been,  the  organization  of  man, 
who  wields  the  forces  of  Nature.  Nor  till  this  is 
attempted  at  least  shall  we  ever  be  free  of  that 
terrible  phantom  of  fear  of  starvation  which,  with 
its  brother  devil,  desire  of  domination,  drives  us 
into  injustice,  cruelty,  and  dastardliness  of  all 
kinds:  to  cease  to  fear  our  fellows  and  learn  to 
depend  on  them,  to  do  away  with  competition  and 
build  up  co-operation,  is  our  one  necessity. 

Now,  to  get  closer  to  details  ;  you  probably  know 
that  every  man  in  civilization  is  worth,  so  to  say, 
more  than  his  skin;  working,  as  he  must  work, 
socially,  he  can  produce  more  than  will  keep  him- 
self alive  and  in  fair  condition ;  and  this  has  been 
so  for  many  centuries,  from  the  time,  in  fact,  when 
warring  tribes  began  to  make  their  conquered 
enemies  slaves  instead  of  killing  them;  and  ot 
course  his  capacity  of  producing  these  extras  has 
gone  on  increasing  faster  and  faster,  till  to-day  one 


20  Signs  of  Change. 

man  will  weave,  for  instance,  as  much  cloth  in  a 
week  as  wTill  clothe  a  whole  village  for  years  :  and 
the  real  question  of  civilization  has  always  been 
what  are  we  to  do  with  this  extra  produce  of 
labour — a  question  which  the  phantom,  fear  of 
starvation,  and  its  fellow,  desire  of  domination,  has 
driven  men  to  answer  pretty  badly  always,  and 
worst  of  all  perhaps  in  these  present  days,  when 
the  extra  produce  has  grown  with  such  prodigious 
speed.  The  practical  answer  has  always  been  for 
man  to  struggle  with  his  fellow  for  private  posses- 
sion of  undue  shares  of  these  extras,  and  all  kinds 
of  devices  have  been  employed  by  those  who  found 
themselves  in  possession  of  the  power  of  taking 
them  from  others  to  keep  those  whom  they  had 
robbed  in  perpetual  subjection;  and  these  latter,  as 
I  have  already  hinted,  had  no  chance  of  resisting 
this  fleecing  as  long  as  they  were  few  and  scattered, 
and  consequently  could  have  little  sense  of  their 
common  oppression.  But  now  that,  owing  to  the 
very  pursuit  of  these  undue  shares  of  profit,  or  extra 
earnings,  men  have  become  more  dependent  on 
each  other  for  production,  and  have  been  driven,  as 
I  said  before,  to  combine  together  for  that  end 
more  completely,  the  power  of  the  workers — that  is 
to  say,  of  the  robbed  or  fleeced  class — has  enor- 
mously increased,  and  it  only  remains  for  them  to 
understand  that  they  have  this  power.  When  they 
do  that  they  will  be  able  to  give  the  right  answer 
to  the  question  what  is  to  be  done  with  the  extra 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  2 1 

products  of  labour  over  and  above  what  will  keep 
the  labourer  alive  to  labour :  which  answer  is,  that 
the  worker  will  have  all  that  he  produces,  and  not 
be  fleeced  at  all :  and  remember  that  he  produces 
collectively,  and  therefore  he  will  do  effectively 
what  work  is  required  of  him  according  to  his  I 
capacity,  and  of  the  produce  of  that  work  he  will 
have  what  he  needs ;  because,  you  see,  he  cannot 
use  more  than  he  needs — he  can  only  waste  it. 

If  this  arrangement  seems  to  you  preposterously 
ideal,  as  it  well  may,  looking  at  our  present  con- 
dition, I  must  back  it  up  by  saying  that  when  men 
are  organized  so  that  their  labour  is  not  wasted, 
they  will  be  relieved  from  the  fear  of  starvation! 
and  the  desire  of  domination,  and  will  have  free- 
dom and  leisure  to  look  round  and  see  what  they 
really  do  need. 

Now  something  of  that  I  can  conceive  fof  my 
own  self,  and  I  will  lay  my  ideas  before  ycu,  so 
that  you  may  compare  them  with  your  own, 
asking  you  always  to  remember  that  the  very 
differences  in  men's  capacities  and  desires,  after 
the  common  need  of  food  and  shelter  is  satisfied, 
will  make  it  easier  to  deal  with  their  desires  in  a 
communal  state  of  things. 

What  is  it  that  I  need,  therefore,  which  my  sur- 
rounding circumstances  can  give  me — my  dealings 
with  my  fellow-men — setting  aside  inevitable  acci- 
dents which  co-operation  and  forethought  cannot 
control,  if  there  be  such  ? 


22  Signs  of  Change. 

Well,  first  of  all  I  claim  good  health;  and  I  say 
that  a  vast  proportion  of  people  in  civilization 
scarcely  even  know  what  that  means.  To  feel 
mere  life  a  pleasure;  to  enjoy  the  moving  one's 
limbs  and  exercising  one's  bodily  powers  ;  to  play, 
as  it  were,  with  sun  and  wind  and  rain;  to  rejoice 
in  satisfying  the  due  bodily  appetites  of  a  human 
animal  without  fear  of  degradation  or  sense  of 
wrong-doing:  yes,  and  therewithal  to  be  well 
formed,  straight-limbed,  strongly  knit,  expressive 
of  countenance — to  be,  in  a  word,  beautiful — that 
also  I  claim.  If  we  cannot  have  this  claim  satisfied, 
we  are  but  poor  creatures  after  all ;  and  I  claim  it 
in  the  teeth  of  those  terrible  doctrines  of  asceticism, 
which,  born  of  the  despair  of  the  oppressed  and 
degraded,  have  been  for  so  many  ages  used  as 
instruments  for  the  continuance  of  that  oppression 
and  degradation. 

And  I  believe  that  this  claim  for  a  healthy  body 
for  all  of  us  carries  with  it  all  other  due  claims :  for 
who  knows  where  the  seeds  of  disease  which  even 
rich  people  suffer  from  were  first  sown:  from  the 
luxury  of  an  ancestor,  perhaps ;  yet  often,  I  sus- 
pect, from  his  poverty.  And  for  the  poor:  a 
distinguished  physicist  has  said  that  the  poor 
suffer  always  from  one  disease — hunger;  and  at 
least  I  know  this,  that  if  a  man  is  overworked  in 
any  degree  he  cannot  enjoy  the  sort  of  health  I  am 
speaking  of;  nor  can  he  if  he  is  continually  chained 
I  to  one  dull  round  of  mechanical  work,  with  no 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  23 

hope  at  the  other  end  of  it ;  nor  if  he  lives  in  con- 
tinual sordid  anxiety  for  his  livelihood,  nor  if  he  is 
ill-housed,  nor  if  he  is  deprived  of  all  enjoyment  of 
the  natural  beauty  of  the  world,  nor  if  he  has  no 
amusement  to  quicken  the  flow  of  his  spirits  from 
time  to  time  :  all  these  things,  which  touch  more 
or  less  directly  on  his  bodily  condition,  are  born  of 
the  claim  I  make  to  live  in  good  health ;  indeed,  I 
suspect  that  these  good  conditions  must  have  been 
in  force  for  several  generations  before  a  population 
in  general  will  be  really  healthy,  as  I  have  hinted 
above;  but  also  I  doubt  not  that  in  the  course  of 
time  they  would,  joined  to  other  conditions,  of 
which  more  hereafter,  gradually  breed  such  a 
population,  living  in  enjoyment  of  animal  life  at 
least,  happy  therefore,  and  beautiful  according  to 
the  beauty  of  their  race.  On  this  point  I  may  note 
that  the  very  variations  in  the  races  of  men  are 
caused  by  the  conditions  under  which  they  live, 
and  though  in  these  rougher  parts  of  the  world  we 
lack  some  of  the  advantages  of  climate  and  sur- 
roundings, yet,  if  we  were  working  for  livelihood 
and  not  for  profit,  we  might  easily  neutralize  many 
of  the  disadvantages  of  our  climate,  at  least  enough 
to  give  due  scope  to  the  full  development  of  our 
race. 

Now  the  next  thing  I  claim  is  education.  And 
you  must  not  say  that  every  English  child  is 
educated  now;  that  sort  of  education  will  not 
answer  my  claim,  though  I  cheerfully  admit  it  is 


24  Signs  of  Change. 

something :  something-,  and  yet  after  all  only  class 
education.  What  I  claim  i^jiberal  education ; 
opportunity,  that  is,  to  have  my  share  of  whatever 
knowledge  there  is  in  the  world  according  to  my 
capacity  or  bent  of  mind,  historical  or  scientific; 
and  also  to  have  my  share  of  skill  of  hand  which  is 
about  in  the  world,  either  in  the  industrial  handi- 
crafts or  in  the  fine  arts ;  picture-painting,  sculpture, 
music,  acting,  or  the  like :  I  claim  to  be  taught,  if 
I  can  be  taught,  more  than  one  craft  to  exercise  for 
the  benefit  of  the  community.  You  may  think 
this  a  large  claim,  but  I  am  clear  it  is  not  too  large 
a  claim  if  the  community  is  to  have  any  gain  out 
of  my  special  capacities,  if  we  are  not  all  to  be 
beaten  down  to  a  dull  level  of  mediocrity  as  we  are 
now,  all  but  the  very  strongest  and  toughest  of  us. 
But  also  I  know  that  this  claim  for  education 
involves  one  for  public  advantages  in  the  shape  of 
public  libraries,  schools,  and  the  like,  such  as  no 
private  person,  not  even  the  richest,  could  command: 
but  these  I  claim  very  confidently,  being  sure  that 
no  reasonable  community  could  bear  to  be  without 
such  helps  to  a  decent  life. 
^  Again,  the  claim  for  education  involves  a  claim 
jfor  abundant  leisure,  which  once  more  I  make  with 
'confidence ;  because  when  once  we  have  shaken 
off  the  slavery  of  profit,  labour  would  be  organized 
so  unwastefully  that  no  heavy  burden  would  be 
laid  on  the  individual  citizens  ;  every  one  of  whom 
as  a  matter  of  course  would  have  to  pay  his  toll 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  25 

of  some  obviously  useful  work.  At  present  you 
must  note  that  all  the  amazing  machinery  which 
we  have  invented  has  served  only  to  increase  the 
amount  of  profit-bearing  wares ;  in  other  words,  to 
increase  the  amount  of  profit  pouched  by  indi- 
viduals for  their  own  advantage,  part  of  which  pro- 
fit they  use  as  capital  for  the  production  of  more 
profit,  with  ever  the  same  waste  attached  to  it  ; 
and  part  as  private  riches  or  means  for  luxurious 
living,  which  again  is  sheer  waste — is  in  fact  to  be 
looked  on  as  a  kind  of  bonfire  on  which  rich  men 
burn  up  the  product  of  the  labour  they  have  fleeced 
from  the  workers  beyond  what  they  themselves  can 
use.  So  I  say  that,  in  spite  of  our  inventions,  no 
worker  works  under  the  present  system  an  hour  the 
less  on  account  of  those  labour-saving  machines, 
so-called.  But  under  a  happier  state  of  things 
they  would  be  used  simply  for  saving  labour,  with 
the  result  of  a  vast  amount  of  leisure  gained  for 
the  community  to  be  added  to  that  gained  by  the 
avoidance  of  the  waste  of  useless  luxury,  and  the 
abolition  of  the  service  of  commercial  war. 

And  I  may  say  that  as  to  that  leisure,  as  I 
should  in  no  case  do  any  harm  to  any  one  with  it, 
so  I  should  often  do  some  direct  good  to  the  com- 
munity with  it,  by  practising  arts  or  occupations 
for  my  hands  or  brain  which  would  give  pleasure 
to  many  of  the  citizens  ;  in,  other  words,  a  great 
deal  of  the  best  work  done  would  be  done  in  the 
leisure  time  of  men  relieved  from  any  anxiety  as 


26  Signs  of  Change. 

to   their   livelihood,  and   eager   to  exercise  their 
special  talent,  as  all  men,  nay,  all  animals  are. 

Now, again,  this  leisure  would  enable  me  to  please 
myself  and  expand  my  mind  by  travelling  if  I  had 
a  mind  to  it :  because,  say,  for  instance,  that  I  were 
a  shoemaker;  if  due  social  order  were  established, 
it  by  no  means  follows  that  I  should  always  be 
obliged  to  make  shoes  in  one  place ;  a  due  amount 
of  easily  conceivable  arrangement  would  enable  me 
to  make  shoes  in  Rome,  say,  for  three  months,  and 
to  come  back  with  new  ideas  of  building,  gathered 
from  the  sight  of  the  works  of  past  ages,  amongst 
other  things  which  would  perhaps  be  of  service  in 
London. 

But  now,  in  order  that  my  leisure  might  not 
degenerate  into  idleness  and  aimlessness,  I  must 
set  up  a  claim  for  due  work  to  do.  Nothing  to  my 
mind  is  more  important  than  this  demand,  and  I 
,  must  ask  your  leave  to  say  something  about  it. 
I  have  mentioned  that  I  should  probably  use  my 
leisure  for  doing  a  good  deal  of  what  is  now  called 
work ;  but  it  is  clear  that  if  I  am  a  member  of  a 
Socialist  Community  I  must  do  my  due  share  of 
rougher  work  than  this — my  due  share  of  what  my 
capacity  enables  me  to  do,  that  is ;  no  fitting  of  me 
to  a  Procrustean  bed ;  but  even  that  share  of  work 
necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  simplest  social 
life  must,  in  the  first  place,  whatever  else  it  is,  be 
reasonable  work ;  that  is,  it  must  be  such  work  as 
a  good  citizen  can  see  the   necessity  for;  as  a 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  27 

member  of  the  community,  I  must  have  agreed  to 
do  it. 

To  take  two  strong  instances  of  the  contrary,  I 
won't  submit  to  be  dressed  up  in  red  and  marched 
off  to  shoot  at  my  French  or  German  or  Arab 
friend  in  a  quarrel  that  I  don't  understand;  I  will 
rebel  sooner  than  do  that. 

Nor  will  I  submit  to  waste  my  time  and  energies 
in  making  some  trifling  toy  which  I  know  only  a 
fool  can  desire ;  I  will  rebel  sooner  than  do  that. 

However,  you  may  be  sure  that  in  a  state  of 
social  order  I  shall  have  no  need  to  rebel  against 
any  such  pieces  of  unreason ;  only  I  am  forced  to 
speak  from  the  way  we  live  to  the  way  we  might  live. 

Again,  if  the  necessary  reasonable  work  be  of  a 
mechanical  kind,  I  must  be  helped  to  do  it  by  a 
machine,  not  to  cheapen  my  labour,  but  so  that  as 
little  time  as  possible  may  be  spent  upon  it,  and 
that  I  may  be  able  to  think  of  other  things  while 
I  am  tending  the  machine.  And  if  the  work  be 
specially  rough  or  exhausting,  you  will,  I  am  sure, 
agree  with  me  in  saying  that  I  must  take  turns  in 
doing  it  with  other  people;  I  mean  I  mustn't,  for 
instance,  be  expected  to  spend  my  working  hours 
always  at  the  bottom  of  a  coal-pit.  I  think  such 
work  as  that  ought  to  be  largely  volunteer  work, 
and  done,  as  I  say,  in  spells.  And  what  I  say  of 
very  rough  work  I  say  also  of  nasty  work.  On  the 
other  hand,  I  should  think  very  little  of  the  man- 
hood of  a  stout  and  healthy  man  who  did  not  feel 


2  8  Signs  of  Change. 

a  pleasure  in  doing  rough  work  ;  always  supposing 
him  to  work  under  the  conditions  I  have  been 
speaking  of — namely,  feeling  that  it  was  useful 
(and  consequently  honoured),  and  that  it  was  not 
continuous  or  hopeless,  and  that  he  was  really 
doing  it  of  his  own  free  will. 

The  last  claim  I  make  for  my  work  is  that  the 
places  I  worked  in,  factories  or  workshops,  should 
be  pleasant,  just  as  the  fields  where  our  most 
necessary  work  is  done  are  pleasant.  Believe  mq 
there  is  nothing  in  the  world  to  prevent  this  being 
done,  save  the  necessity  of  making  profits  on  all 
wares  ;  in  other  words,  the  wares  are  cheapened  at 
the  expense  of  people  being  forced  to  work  in 
crowded,  unwholesome,  squalid,  noisy  dens  :  that 
is  to  say,  they  are  cheapened  at  the  expense  of  the 
workman's  life. 

Well,  so  much  for  my  claims  as  to  my  necessary 
work,  my  tribute  to  the  community.  I  believe 
people  would  find,  as  they  advanced  in  their 
capacity  for  carrying  on  social  order,  that  life  so 
lived  was  much  less  expensive  than  we  now  can 
have  any  idea  of,  and  that,  after  a  little,  people 
would  rather  be  anxious  to  seek  work  than  to  avoid 
it ;  that  our  working  hours  would  rather  be  merry 
parties  of  men  and  maids,  young  men  and  old 
enjoying  themselves  over  their  work,  than  the 
grumpy  weariness  it  mostly  is  now.  Then  would 
come  the  time  for  the  new  birth  of  art,  so  much 
talked  of,  so  long  deferred ;  people  could  not  help 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  29 

showing  their  mirth  and  pleasure  in  their  work, 
and  would  be  always  wishing  to  express  it  in  a 
tangible  and  more  or  less  enduring  form,  and  the 
workshop  would  once  more  be  a  school  of  art, 
whose  influence  no  one  could  escape  from. 

And,  again,  that  word  art  leads  me  to  my  last 
claim,  which  is  that  the  material  surroundings  of 
my  life  should  be  pleasant,  generous,  and  beauti- 
ful ;  that  I  know  is  a  large  claim,  but  this  I  will 
say  about  it,  that  if  it  cannot  be  satisfied,  if  every 
civilized  community  cannot  provide  such  surround- 
ings for  all  its  members,  I  do  not  want  the  world 
to  go  on ;  it  is  a  mere  misery  that  man  has  ever 
existed.  I  do  not  think  it  possible  under  the 
present  circumstances  to  speak  too  strongly  on 
this  point.  I  feel  sure  that  the  time  will  come 
when  people  will  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  a 
rich  community  such  as  ours,  having  such  com- 
mand over  external  Nature,  could  have  submitted 
to  live  such  a  mean,  shabby,  dirty  life  as  we  do. 

And  once  for  all,  there  is  nothing  in  our  circum- 
stances s^ve  the  hunting. of  profit  that  drives  us 
into  it.  Tit  is  profit  which  draws  men  into  enormous 
unmanageable  aggregations  called  towns,  for  in- 
stance ;  profit  which  crowds  them  up  when  they 
are  there  into  quarters  without  gardens  or  open 
spaces  ;  profit  which  won't  take  the  most  ordinary 
precautions  against  wrapping  a  whole  district  in  a 
cloud  of  sulphurous  smoke  ;  which  turns  beautiful 
rivers  into  filthy  sewers  ;   which  condemns  all  but 


v 


% 


30  Signs  of  Change. 

the  rich  to  live  in  houses  idiotically  cramped  and 
confined  at  the  best,  and  at  the  worst  in  houses  for 
whose  wretchedness  there  is  no  name. 

I  say  it  is  almost  incredible  that  we  should  bear 
such  crass  stupidity  as  this ;  nor  should  we  if  we 
could  help  it.  We  shall  not  bear  it  when  the 
workers  get  out  of  their  heads  that  they  are  but  an 
appendage  to  profit-grinding,  that  the  more  profits 
that  are  made  the  more  employment  at  high  wages 
there  will  be  for  them,  and  that  therefore  all  the 
incredible  filth,  disorder,  and  degradation  of 
modern  civilization  are  signs  of  their  prosperity. 
So  far  from  that,  they  are  signs  of  their  slavery. 
When  they  are  no  longer  slaves  they  will  claim  as 
a  matter  of  course  that  every  man  and  every  family 
should  be  generously  lodged  ;  that  every  child 
should  be  able  to  play  in  a  garden  close  to  the 
place  his  parents  live  in;  that  the  houses  should 
by  their  obvious  decency  and  order  be  ornaments 
to  Nature,  not  disfigurements  of  it ;  for  the  decency 
and  order  above-mentioned  when  carried  to  the 
due  pitch  would  most  assuredly  lead  to  beauty  in 
building?/  All  this,  of  course,  would  mean  the 
people— that  is,  all  society — duly  organised,  having 
in  its  own  hands  the  means  of  production,  to  be 
owned  by  no  individual,  but  used  by  all  as  occasion 
called  for  its  use,  and  can  only  be  done  on  those 
terms  ;  on  any  other  terms  people  will  be  driven  to 
accumulate  private  wealth  for  themselves,  and  thus, 
as  we  have  seen,  to  waste  the  goods  of  the  com- 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.   3 1 

munity  and  perpetuate  the  division  into  classes, 
which  means  continual  war  and  waste. 

As  to  what  extent  it  may  be  necessary  or 
desirable  for  people  under  social  order  to  live  in 
common,  we  may  differ  pretty  much  according  to 
our  tendencies  towards  social  life.  For  my  part  I 
can't  see  why  we  should  think  it  a  hardship  to  eat 
with  the  people  we  work  with ;  I  am  sure  that  as 
to  many  things,  such  as  valuable  books,  pictures, 
and  splendour  of  surroundings,  we  shall  find  it 
better  to  club  our  means  together;  and  I  must 
say  that  often  when  I  have  been  sickened  by  the 
stupidity  of  the  mean  idiotic  rabbit  warrens  that 
rich  men  build  for  themselves  in  Bayswater  and 
elsewhere,  I  console  myself  with  visions  of  the 
noble  communal  hall  of  the  future,  unsparing  of 
materials,  generous  in  worthy  ornament,  alive  with 
the  noblest  thoughts  of  our  time,  and  the  past, 
embodied  in  the  best  art  which  a  free  and  manly 
people  could  produce ;  such  an  abode  of  man  as  no 
private  enterprise  could  come  anywhere  near  for 
beauty  and  fitness,  because  only  collective  thought 
and  collective  life  could  cherish  the  aspirations 
which  would  give  birth  to  its  beauty,  or  have  the 
skill  and  leisure  to  carry  them  out.  I  for  my  part 
should  think  it  much  the  reverse  of  a  hardship  if  I 
had  to  read  my  books  and  meet  my  friends  in 
such  a  place ;  nor  do  I  think  I  am  better  off  to 
live  in  a  vulgar  stuccoed  house  crowded  with 
upholstery  that  I  despise,  in  all  respects  degrading 


3  2  Signs  of  Change. 

to  the  mind  and  enervating  to  the  body  to  live  in, 
simply  because  I  call  it  my  own,  or  my  house. 

It  is  not  an  original  remark,  but  I  make  it  here, 
that  my  home  is  where  I  meet  people  with  whom 
I  sympathise,  whom  I  love. 

Well,  that  is  my  opinion  as  a  middle-class  man. 
Whether  a  working-class  man  would  think  his 
family  possession  of  his  wretched  little  room  better 
than  his  share  of  the  palace  of  which  I  have  spoken,  I 
must  leave  to  his  opinion,  and  to  the  imaginations 
of  the  middle  class,  who  perhaps  may  sometimes 
conceive  the  fact  that  the  said  worker  is  cramped 
for  space  and  comfort — say  on  washing-day. 

Before  I  leave  this  matter  of  the  surroundings  of 
life,  I  wish  to  meet  a  possible  objection.  I  have 
spoken  of  machinery  being  used  freely  for  releasing 
people  from  the  more  mechanical  and  repulsive 
part  of  necessary  labour ;  and  I  know  that  to  some 
cultivated  people,  people  of  the  artistic  turn  of 
mind,  machinery  is  particularly  distasteful,  and 
they  will  be  apt  to  say  you  will  never  get  your 
surroundings  pleasant  so  long  as  you  are  sur- 
rounded by  machinery.  I  don't  quite  admit  that ; 
it  is  the  allowing  machines  to  be  our  masters  and 
not  our  servants  that  so  injures  the  beauty  of  life 
nowadays.  In  other  words,  it  is  the  token  of  the 
terrible  crime  we  have  fallen  into  of  using  our 
control  of  the  powers  of  Nature  for  the  purpose  of 
enslaving  people,  we  careless  meantime  of  how 
much  happiness  we  rob  their  lives  of. 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  33 

Yet  for  the  consolation  of  the  artists  I  will  say 
that  I  believe  indeed  that  a  state  of  social  order 
would  probably  lead  at  first  to  a  great  develop- 
ment of  machinery  for  really  useful  purposes, 
because  people  will  still  be  anxious  about  getting 
through  the  work  necessary  to  holding  society 
together  ;  but  that  after  a  while  they  will  find  that 
there  is  not  so  much  work  to  do  as  they  expected, 
and  that  then  they  will  have  leisure  to  reconsider 
the  whole  subject ;  and  if  it  seems  to  them  that 
a  certain  industry  would  be  carried  on  more 
pleasantly  as  regards  the  worker,  and  more  effec- 
tually as  regards  the  goods,  by  using  hand-work 
rather  than  machinery,  they  will  certainly  get  rid 
of  their  machinery,  because  it  will  be  possible  for 
them  to  do  so.  It  isn't  possible  now ;  we  are  not 
at  liberty  to  do  so ;  we  are  slaves  to  the  monsters 
which  we  have  created.  And  I  have  a  kind  of 
hope  that  the  very  elaboration  of  machinery  in  a 
society  whose  purpose  is  not  the  multiplication  of 
labour,  as  it  now  is,  but  the  carrying  on  of  a 
pleasant  life,  as  it  would  be  under  social  order — 
that  the  elaboration  of  machinery,  I  say,  will  lead 
to  the  simplification  of  life,  and  so  once  more  to 
thejimitation  of  machinery. 

j  Well,  I  will  now  let  my  claims  for  decent  life 
stafid  as  I  have  made  them.     To  sum  them  up  in  I 
brief,  they  are :  First,  a  healthy  body ;  second,  an 
active  mind  in  sympathy  with  the  past,  the  present, 
and  the  future ;  thirdly,  occupation  fit  for  a  healthy 

D 


V 


L 


34  Signs  of  Change. 

body  and  an  active  mind  ;  and  fourthly,  a  beautiful 
world  to  live  inM 

These  are  the  conditions  of  life  which  the  refined 
man  of  all  ages  has  set  before  him  as  the  thing 
above  all  others  to  be  attained.  Too  often  he  has 
been  so  foiled  in  their  pursuit  that  he  has  turned 
longing  eyes  backward  to  the  days  before  civiliza- 
tion, when  man's  sole  business  was  getting  himself 
food  from  day  to  day,  and  hope  was  dormant  in 
him,  or  at  least  could  not  be  expressed  by  him. 

Indeed,  if  civilization  (as  many  think)  forbids  the 
realization  of  the  hope  to  attain  such  conditions  of 
life,  then  civilization  forbids  mankind  to  be  happy ; 
and  if  that  be  the  case,  then  let  us  stifle  all  aspira- 
tions towards  progress — nay,  all  feelings  of  mutual 
good-will  and  affection  between  men — and  snatch 
each  one  of  us  what  we  can  from  the  heap  of 
wealth  that  fools  create  for  rogues  to  grow  fat  on  ; 
or  better  still,  let  us  as  speedily  as  possible  find 
some  means  of  dying  like  men,  since  we  are  for- 
bidden to  live  like  men. 

Rather,  however,  take  courage,  and  believe  that 
we  of  this  age,  in  spite  of  all  its  torment  and 
disorder,  have  been  born  to  a  wonderful  heritage 
fashioned  of  the  work  of  those  that  have  gone 
before  us ;  and  that  the  day  of  the  organization  of 
man  is  dawning.  It  is  not  we  who  can  build  up 
the  new  social  order ;  the  past  ages  have  done  the 
most  of  that  work  for  us ;  but  we  can  clear  our 
eyes  to  the  signs  of  the  times,  and  we  shall  then 


How  we  Live  and  How  we  Might  Live.  3  5 

see  that  the  attainment  of  a  good  condition  of  life 
is  being  made  possible  for  us,  and  that  it  is  now 
our  business  to  stretch  out  our  hands  to  take  it. 

And  how  ?  Chiefly,  I  think,  by  educating  people 
to  a  sense  of  their  real  capacities  as  men,  so  that 
they  may  be  able  to  use  to  their  own  good  the 
politicalpower  which  is  rapidly  being  thrust  upon 
them  j^so^get  them  to  see  that  the  old  system  of 
organizing  labour  for  individual  profit  is  becoming 
unmanageable,  and  that  the  whole  people  have 
now  got  to  choose  between  the  confusion  resulting 
from  the  break  up  of  that  system  and  the  deter- 
mination to  take  in  hand  the  labour  now  organized 
for  profit,  and  use  its  organization  for  the  livelihood 
of  the  community :(  to  get  people  to  see  that  indi- 
vidual profit-makers  are  not  a  necessity  for  labour 
but  an  obstruction  to  it,  and  that  not  only  or 
chiefly  because  they  are  the  perpetual  pensioners 
of  labour,  as  they  are,  but  rather  because  of  the 
waste  which  their  existence  as  a  class  necessitates. 
All  this  we  have  to  teach  people,  when  we  have 
taught  ourselves ;  and  I  admit  that  the  work  is 
long  and  burdensome ;  as  I  began  by  saying, 
people  have  been  made  so  timorous  of  change  by 
the  terror  of  starvation  that  even  the  unluckiest  of 
them  are  stolid  and  hard  to  move.  Hard  as  the 
work  is,  however,  its  reward  is  not  doubtful.  The 
mere  fact  that  a  body  of  men,  however  small,  are 
banded  together  as  Socialist  missionaries  shows 
that  the   change   is   going  on.     As  the  working- 

D  2 


3  6  Signs  of  Change. 

classes,  the  real  organic  part  of  society,  take  in 
these  ideas,  hope  will  arise  in  them,  and  they  will 
claim  changes  in  society,  many  of  which  doubtless 
will  not  tend  directly  towards  their  emancipation, 
because  they  will  be  claimed  without  due  know- 
ledge of  the  one  thing  necessary  to  claim,  equality 
lof  condition ;  but  which  indirectly  will  help  to 
break  up  our  rotten  sham  society,  while  that  claim 
for  equality  of  condition  will  be  made  constantly 
and  with  growing  loudness  till  it  must  be  listened 
to,  and  then  at  last  it  will  only  be  a  step  over  the 
border,  and  the  civilized  world  will  be  socialized ; 
and,  looking  back  on  what  has  been,  we  shall  be 
astonished  to  think  of  how  long  we  submitted  to 
live  as  we  live  now. 


WHIGS,  DEMOCRATS,  AND  SOCIALISTS.* 

What  is  the  state  of  parties  in  England  to-day? 
How  shall  we  enumerate  them  ?  The  Whigs,  who 
stand  first  on  the  list  in  my  title,  are  considered 
generally  to  be  the  survival  of  an  old  historical 
party  once  looked  on  as  having  democratic  tenden- 
cies, but  now  the  hope  of  all  who  would  stand 
soberly  on  the  ancient  ways.  Besides  these,  there 
are  Tories  also,  the  descendants  of  the  stout 
defenders  of  Church  and  State  and  the  divine 
right  of  kings. 

Now,  I  don't  mean  to  say  but  that  at  the  back  of 
this  ancient  name  of  Tory  there  lies  a  great  mass 
of  genuine  Conservative  feeling,  held  by  people 
who,  if  they  had  their  own  way,  would  play  some 
rather  fantastic  tricks,  I  fancy;  nay,  even  might 
in  the  course  of  time  be  somewhat  rough  with 
such  people  as  are  in  this  hall  at  present.^     But 

*  Read  at  the  Conference  convened  by  the  Fabian  Society  at 
South  Place  Institute,  June  n,  1886. 

f  They  have  been  ''rather  rough,"  you  may  say,  and  have  done 
more  than  merely  hold  their  sentimental  position.  Well,  I  still  say 
(February  1888)  that  the  present  open  tyranny  which  sends  political 
opponents  to   prison,  both   in  England  and  Ireland,  and  breaks 


3  8  Signs  of  Change. 

this  feeling,  after  all,  is  only  a  sentiment  now  ; 
all  practical  hope  has  died  out  of  it,  and  these 
worthy  people  cannot  have  their  own  way.  It  is 
true  that  they  elect  members  of  Parliament,  who 
talk  very  big  to  please  them,  and  sometimes  even 
they  manage  to  get  a  Government  into  power  that 
nominally  represents  their  sentiment,  but  when 
that  happens  the  said  Government  is  forced,  even 
when  its  party  has  a  majority  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  to  take  a  much  lower  standpoint  than 
the  high  Tory  ideal ;  the  utmost  that  the  real  Tory 
party  can  do,  even  when  backed  by  the  Primrose 
League  and  its  sham  hierarchy,  is  to  delude  the 
electors  to  return  Tories  to  Parliament  to  pass 
measures  more  akin  to  Radicalism  than  the  Whigs 
durst  attempt,  so  that,  though  there  are  Tories,  there 
is  no  Tory  party  in  England. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  party,  which  I  can 
call  for  the  present  by  no  other  name  than  Whig, 
which  is  both  numerous  and  very  powerful,  and 
which  does,  in  fact,  govern  England,  and  to  my 
mind  will  always  do   so   as   long  as  the  present 

Radical  heads  in  the  street  for  attempting  to  attend  political  meet- 
ings, is  not  Tory,  but  Whig;  not  the  old  Tory  "divine  right  of 
kings,"  but  the  new  Tory,  ix,t  Tory-tinted  Whig,  "divine  right  of 
property  "  made  Bloody  Sunday  possible.  I  admit  that  I  did  not 
expect  in  1886  that  we  should  in  1887  and  1888  be  having  such  a 
brilliant  example  of  the  tyranny  of  a  parliamentary  majority  ;  in  fact, 
I  did  not  reckon  on  the  force  of  the  impenetrable  stupidity  of  the 
Prigs  in  alliance  with  the  Whigs  matching  under  the  rather  ragged 
banner  of  sham  Toryism. 


IVhigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.       39 

constitutional  Parliament  lasts.  Of  course,  like 
all  parties  it  includes  men  of  various  shades  of 
opinion,  from  the  Tory-tinted  Whiggery  of  Lord 
Salisbury  to  the  Radical-tinted  Whiggery  of  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  present  tail.  Neither  do  I  mean 
to  say  that  they  are  conscious  of  being  a  united 
party ;  on  the  contrary,  the  groups  will  sometimes 
oppose  each  other  furiously  at  elections,  and  per- 
haps the  more  simple-minded  of  them  really  think 
that  it  is  a  matter  of  importance  to  the  nation 
which  section  of  them  may  be  in  power ;  but  they 
may  always  be  reckoned  upon  to  be  in  their  places 
and  vote  against  any  measure  which  carries  with 
it  a  real  attack  on  our  constitutional  system ; 
surely  very  naturally,  since  they  are  there  for  no 
other  purpose  than  to  do  so.  They  are,  and  always 
must  be,  conscious  defenders  of  the  present  system, 
political  and  economical,  as  long  as  they  have 
any  cohesion  as  Tories,  Whigs,  Liberals,  or  even 
Radicals.  Not  one  of  them  probably  would  go 
such  a  very  short  journey  towards  revolution  as 
the  abolition  of  the  House  of  Lords.  A  one- 
chamber  Parliament  would  seem  to  them  an  im- 
pious horror,  and  the  abolition  of  the  monarchy 
they  would  consider  a  serious  inconvenience  to  the 
London  tradesman. 

Now  this  is  the  real  Parliamentary  Party,  at 
present  divided  into  jarring  sections  under  the 
influence  of  the  survival  of  the  party  warfare  of  the 
last  few  generations,  but  which  already  shows  signs 


40  Signs  of  Change. 

of  sinking  its  differences  so  as  to  offer  a  solid  front 
of  resistance  to  the  growing  instinct  which  on  its 
side  will  before  long  result  in  a  party  claiming  full 
economical  as  well  as  political  freedom  for  the 
whole  people. 

But  is  there  nothing  in  Parliament,  or  seeking 
entrance  to  it,  except  this  variously  tinted  Whig- 
gery,  this  Harlequin  of  Reaction?  Well,  inside 
Parliament,  setting  aside  the  Irish  party,  which  is, 
we  may  now  well  hope,  merely  temporarily  there, 
there  is  not  much.  It  is  not  among  people  of 
"wealth  and  local  influence,,,  who  I  see  are  sup- 
posed to  be  the  only  available  candidates  for 
Parliament  of  a  recognized  party,  that  you  will 
find  the  elements  of  revolution.  We  will  grant 
that  there  are  some  few  genuine  Democrats  there, 
and  let  them  pass.  But  outside  there  are  undoubt- 
edly many  who  are  genuine  Democrats,  and  who 
have  it  in  their  heads  that  it  is  both  possible  and 
desirable  to  capture  the  constitutional  Parliament 
and  turn  it  into  a  real  popular  assembly,  which, 
with  the  people  behind  it,  might  lead  us  peaceably 
and  constitutionally  into  the  great  Revolution 
which  all  thoughtful  men  desire  to  bring  about ;  all 
thoughtful  men,  that  is,  who  do  not  belong  to  the 
consciously  cynical  Tories,  i.e.,  men  determined, 
whether  it  be  just  or  unjust,  good  for  humanity  or 
bad  for  it,  to  keep  the  people  down  as  long  as  they 
can,  which  they  hope,  very  naturally,  will  be  as 
long  as  they  live. 


Whigs,  Democrats  >  and  Socialists.      4 1 

To  capture  Parliament  and  turn  it  into  a  popular 
but  constitutional  assembly  is,  I  must  conclude,  the 
aspiration  of  the  genuine  Democrats  wherever  they 
may  be  found;  that  is  their  idea  of  the  first  step 
of  the  Democratic  policy.  The  questions  to  be 
asked  of  this,  as  of  all  other  policies,  are  first, 
What  is  the  end  proposed  by  it  ?  and  secondly,  Are 
they  likely  to  succeed  ?  As  to  the  end  proposed,  I 
think  there  is  much  difference  of  opinion.  Some 
Democrats  would  answer  from  the  merely  political 
point  of  view,  and  say:  Universal  suffrage,  payment 
of  members,  annual  Parliaments,  abolition  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  abolition  of  the  monarchy,  and  so 
forth.  I  would  answer  this  by  saying :  After  all, 
these  are  not  ends,  but  means  to  an  end  ;  and  pass- 
ing by  the  fact  that  the  last  two  are  not  constitu- 
tional measures,  and  so  could  not  be  brought  about 
without  actual  rebellion,  I  would  say  if  you  had 
gained  all  these  things,  and  more,  all  you  would 
have  done  would  have  been  to  establish  the 
ascendancy  of  the  Democratic  party ;  having  so 
established  it,  you  would  then  have  to  find  out  by 
the  usual  party  means  what  that  Democratic  party 
meant,  and  you  would  find  that  your  triumph  in 
mere  politics  would  lead  you  back  again  exactly 
to  the  place  you  started  from.  You  would  be 
Whigs  under  a  different  name.  Monarchy,  House  of 
Lords,  pensions,  standing  army,  and  the  rest  of  it, 
are  only  supports  to  the  present  social  system — the 
privilege  based  on  the  wages  and  capital  system 


42  Signs  of  Change. 

of  production — and  are  worth  nothing  except  as 
supports  to  it.  If  you  are  determined  to  support 
that  system,  therefore,  you  had  better  leave  these 
things  alone.  The  real  masters  of  Society,  the  real 
tyrants  of  the  people,  are  the  Landlords  and 
Capitalists,  whom  your  political  triumph  would 
not  interfere  with. 

Then,  as  now,  there  would  be  a  proletariat  and  a 
moneyed  class.  Then,  as  now,  it  would  be  possible 
sometimes  for  a  diligent,  energetic  man,  with  his 
mind  set  wholly  on  such  success,  to  climb  out  of  the 
proletariat  into  the  moneyed  class,  there  to  sweat 
as  he  once  was  sweated ;  which,  my  friends,  is,  if 
you  will  excuse  the  word,  your  ridiculous  idea  of 
freedom  of  contract. 

The  sole  and  utmost  success  of  your  policy 
would  be  that  it  might  raise  up  a  strong  opposition 
to  the  condition  of  things  which  it  would  be  your 
function  to  uphold  ;  but  most  probably  such  oppo- 
sition would  still  be  outside  Parliament,  and  not  in 
it ;  you  would  have  made  a  revolution,  probably 
not  without  bloodshed,  only  to  show  people  the 
necessity  for  another  revolution  the  very  next  day. 

Will  you  think  the  example  of  America  too 
trite  ?  Anyhow,  consider  it !  A  country  with 
universal  suffrage,  no  king,  no  House  of  Lords,  no 
privilege  as  you  fondly  think  ;  only  a  little  standing 
army,  chiefly  used  for  the  murder  of  red-skins ;  a 
democracy  after  your  model ;  and  with  all  that,  a 
society  corrupt  to  the  core,  and  at  this  moment 


Whigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.       43 

engaged  in  suppressing  freedom  with  just  the  same 
reckless  brutality  and  blind  ignorance  as  the  Czar 
of  all  the  Russias  uses.* 

But  it  will  be  said,  and  certainly  with  much  truth, 
that  not  all  the  Democrats  are  for  mere  political 
reform.  I  say  that  I  believe  that  this  is  true,  and 
it  is  a  very  important  truth  too.  I  will  go  farther, 
and  will  say  that  all  those  Democrats  who  can  be 
distinguished  from  Whigs  do  intend  social  reforms 
which  they  hope  will  somewhat  alter  the  relations 
of  the  classes  towards  each  other ;  and  there  is, 
generally  speaking,  amongst  Democrats  a  leaning 
towards  a  kind  of  limited  State-Socialism,  and  it  is 
through  that  that  they  hope  to  bring  about  a  peace- 
ful revolution,  which,  if  it  does  not  introduce  a  con- 
dition of  equality,  will  at  least  make  the  workers 
better  off  and  contented  with  their  lot. 

They  hope  to  get  a  body  of  representatives 
elected  to  Parliament,  and  by  them  to  get  measure 
after  measure  passed  which  will  tend  towards  this 
goal ;  nor  would  some  of  them,  perhaps  most  of 
them,  be  discontented  if  by  this  means  we  could 
glide  into  complete  State-Socialism.  I  think  that 
the  present  Democrats  are  widely  tinged  with  this 
idea,  and  to  me  it  is  a  matter  of  hope  that  it  is  so ; 
whatever  of  error  there  is  in  it,  it  means  advance 
beyond  the  complete  barrenness  of  the  mere 
political  programme. 

*  As  true  now  (February  1888)  as  then:  the  murder  of  the 
Chicago  Anarchists,  to  wit. 


44  Signs  of  Change. 

Yet  I  must  point  out  to  these  semi-Socialist 
Democrats  that  in  the  first  place  they  will  be  made 
the  cat's-paw  of  some  of  the  wilier  of  the  Whigs. 
There  are  several  of  these  measures  which  look  to 
some  Socialistic,  as,  for  instance,  the  allotments 
scheme,  and  other  schemes  tending  toward  pea- 
sant proprietorship,  co-operation,  and  the  like,  but 
which  after  all,  in  spite  of  their  benevolent  ap- 
pearance, are  really  weapons  in  the  hands  of  re- 
actionaries, having  for  their  real  object  the  creation 
of  a  new  middle-class  made  out  of  the  working- 
class  and  at  their  expense;  the  raising,  in  short, 
of  a  new  army  against  the  attack  of  the  disin- 
herited. 

There  is  no  end  to  this  kind  of  dodge,  nor  will 
be  apparently  till  there  is  an  end  of  the  class  which 
tries  it  on ;  and  a  great  many  of  the  Democrats 
will  be  amused  and  absorbed  by  it  from  time  to 
time.  They  call  this  sort  of  nonsense  "  practical ; " 
it  seems  like  doing  something,  while  the  steady 
propaganda  of  a  principle  which  must  prevail  in 
the  end  is,  according  to  them,  doing  nothing,  and 
is  unpractical.  For  the  rest,  it  is  not  likely  to 
become  dangerous,  further  than  as  it  clogs  the 
wheels  of  the  real  movement  somewhat,  because  it 
is  sometimes  a  mere  piece  of  reaction,  as  when,  for 
instance,  it  takes  the  form  of  peasant  proprietorship, 
flying  right  in  the  face  of  the  commercial  develop- 
ment of  the  day,  which  tends  ever  more  and  more 
towards  the  aggregation  of  capital,  thereby  smooth- 


Whigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.      45 

ing  the  way  for  the  organized  possession  of  the 
means  of  production  by  the  workers  when  the  true 
revolution  shall  come :  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
when  this  attempt  to  manufacture  a  new  middle- 
class  takes  the  form  of  co-operation  and  the  like,  it 
is  not  dangerous,  because  it  means  nothing  more 
than  a  slightly  altered  form  of  joint-stockery,  and 
everybody  almost  is  beginning  to  see  this.  The 
greed  of  men  stimulated  by  the  spectacle  of  profit- 
making  all  around  them,  and  also  by  the  burden  of 
the  interest  on  the  money  which  they  have  been 
obliged  to  borrow,  will  not  allow  them  even  to 
approach  a  true  system  of  co-operation.  Those 
benefited  by  the  transaction  presently  become 
eager  shareholders  in  a  commercial  speculation, 
and  if  they  are  working-men,  as  they  often  are,  they 
are  also  capitalists.  The  enormous  commercial 
success  of  the  great  co-operative  societies,  and  the 
absolute  no-effect  of  that  success  on  the  social 
conditions  of  the  workers,  are  sufficient  tokens  of 
what  this  non-political  co-operation  must  come  to : 
"  Nothing — it  shall  not  be  less." 

But  again,  it  may  be  said,  some  of  the  Democrats 
go  farther  than  this;  they  take  up  actual  pieces  of 
Socialism,  and  are  more  than  inclined  to  support 
them.  Nationalization  of  the  land,  or  of  railways, 
or  cumulative  taxation  on  incomes,  or  limiting  the 
right  of  inheritance,  or  new  factory  laws,  or  the 
restriction  by  law  of  the  day's  labour — one  of  these, 
or  more  than  one  sometimes,  the  Democrats  will 


46  Signs  of  Change. 

support,  and  see  absolute  salvation  in  these  one  or 
two  planks  of  the  platform.  All  this  I  admit,  and 
once  again  say  it  is  a  hopeful  sign,  and  yet  once 
again  I  say  there  is  a  snare  in  it — a  snake  lies 
lurking  in  the  grass. 

Those  who  think  that  they  can  deal  with  our 
present  system  in  this  piecemeal  way  very  much 
underrate  the  strength  of  the  tremendous  organiza- 
tion under  which  we  live,  and  which  appoints  to 
each  of  us  his  place,  and  if  we  do  not  chance  to  fit 
it,  grinds  us  down  till  we  do.  Nothing  but  a 
tremendous  force  can  deal  with  this  force ;  it  will 
not  suffer  itself  to  be  dismembered,  nor  to  lose 
anything  which  really  is  its  essence  without  putting 
forth  all  its  force  in  resistance ;  rather  than  lose 
anything  which  it  considers  of  importance,  it  will 
pull  the  roof  of  the  world  down  upon  its  head. 
For,  indeed,  I  grant  these  semi-Socialist  Democrats 
that  there  is  one  hope  for  their  tampering  piece- 
meal with  our  Society;  if  by  chance  they  can 
excite  people  into  seriously,  however  blindly, 
claiming  one  or  other  of  these  things  in  question, 
and  could  be  successful  in  Parliament  in  driving 
it  through,  they  would  certainly  draw  on  a  great 
civil  war,  and  such  a  war  once  let  loose  would  not 
end  but  either  with  the  full  triumph  of  Socialism 
or  its  extinction  for  the  present ;  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  limit  the  aim  of  the  struggle ;  nor  can 
we  even  guess  at  the  course  which  it  would  take, 
except  that  it  could  not  be  a  matter  of  compromise. 


Whigs y  Democrats \  and  Socialists.       47 

But  suppose  the  Democratic  party  peaceably  suc- 
cessful on  this  new  basis  of  semi-State  Socialism, 
what  would  it  all  mean  ?  Attempts  to  balance  the 
two  classes  whose  interests  are  opposed  to  each 
other,  a  mere  ignoring  of  this  antagonism  which 
has  led  us  through  so  many  centuries  to  where  we 
are  now,  and  then,  after  a  period  of  disappointment 
and  disaster,  the  naked  conflict  once  more ;  a  revo- 
lution made,  and  another  immediately  necessary  on 
its  morrow ! 

Yet,  indeed,  it  will  not  come  to  that ;  for,  what- 
ever may  be  the  aims  of  the  Democrats,  they  will 
not  succeed  in  getting  themselves  into  a  position 
from  whence  they  could  make  the  attempt  to  realize 
them.  I  have  said  there  are  Tories  and  yet  no  real 
Tory  party ;  so  also  it  seems  to  me  that  there  are 
Democrats  but  no  Democratic  party ;  at  present 
they  are  used  by  the  leaders  of  the  parliamentary 
factions,  and  also  kept  at  a  distance  by  them  from 
any  real  power.  If  they  by  hook  or  crook  managed 
to  get  a  number  of  members  into  Parliament,  they 
would  find  out  their  differences  very  speedily  under 
the  influence  of  party  rule ;  in  point  of  fact,  the 
Democrats  are  not  a  party ;  because  they  have  no 
principles  other  than  the  old  Whig-Radical  ones,  ex- 
tended in  some  cases  so  as  to  take  in  a  little  semi- 
Socialism  which  the  march  of  events  has  forced  on 
them — that  is,  they  gravitate  on  one  side  to  the 
Whigs  and  on  the  other  to  the  Socialists.  When- 
ever, if  ever,  they  begin  to  be  a  power  in  the  elec- 


48  Signs  of  Change. 

tions  and  get  members  in  the  House,  the  temptation 
to  be  members  of  a  real  live  party  which  may  have 
the  government  of  the  country  in  its  hands,  the 
temptation  to  what  is  (facetiously,  I  suppose)  called 
practical  politics,  will  be  too  much  for  many,  even 
of  those  who  gravitate  towards  Socialism  :  a  quasi- 
Democratic  parliamentary  party,  therefore,  would 
probably  be  merely  a  recruiting  ground,  a  nursery 
for  the  left  wing  of  the  Whigs ;  though  it  would 
indeed  leave  behind  some  small  nucleus  of  opposi- 
tion, the  principles  of  which,  however,  would  be 
vague  and  floating,  so  that  it  would  be  but  a 
powerless  group  after  all. 

The  future  of  the  constitutional  Parliament, 
therefore,  it  seems  to  me,  is  a  perpetual  Whig  Rump, 
which  will  yield  to  pressure  when  mere  political 
reforms  are  attempted  to  be  got  out  of  it,  but  will 
be  quite  immovable  towards  any  real  change  in 
social  and  economical  matters ;  that  is  to  say,  so  far 
as  it  may  be  conscious  of  the  attack;  for  I  grant 
that  it  may  be  betrayed  into  passing  semi-State- 
Socialistic  measures,  which  will  do  this  amount  of 
sood,  that  they  will  help  to  entangle  commerce  in 
difficulties,  and  so  add  to  discontent  by  creating 
suffering ;  suffering  of  which  the  people  will  not 
understand  the  causes  definitely,  but  which  their 
instinct  will  tell  them  truly  is  brought  about  by 
government^  and  that,  too,  the  only  kind  of  govern- 
ment which  they  can  have  so  long  as  the  constitu- 
tional Parliament  lasts. 


Whigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.       49 

Nov/,  if  you  think  I  have  exaggerated  the  power 
of  the  Whigs,  that  is,  of  solid,  dead,  unmoving 
resistance  to  progress,  I  must  call  your  attention  to 
the  events  of  the  last  few  weeks.  Here  has  been  a 
measure  of  pacification  proposed  ;  at  the  least  and 
worst  an  attempt  to  enter  upon  a  pacification  of  a 
weary  and  miserable  quarrel  many  centuries  old. 
The  British  people,  in  spite  of  their  hereditary  pre- 
judice against  the  Irish,  were  not  averse  to  the 
measure;  the  Tories  were,  as  usual,  powerless 
against  it ;  yet  so  strong  has  been  the  vis  inertia 
of  Whiggery  that  it  has  won  a  notable  victory  over 
common-sense  and  sentiment  combined,  and  has 
drawn  over  to  it  a  section  of  those  hitherto  known 
as  Radicals,  and  probably  would  have  drawn  all 
Radicals  over  but  for  the  personal  ascendancy  of 
Mr.  Gladstone.  The  Whigs,  seeing,  if  but  dimly, 
that  this  Irish  Independence  meant  an  attack  on 
property,  have  been  successful  in  snatching  the 
promised  peace  out  of  the  people's  hands,  and  in 
preparing  all  kinds  of  entanglement  and  confusion 
for  us  for  a  long  while  in  their  steady  resistance  to 
even  the  beginnings  of  revolution. 

This,  therefore,  is  what  Parliament  looks  to  me  : 
a  solid  central  party,  with  mere  nebulous  oppo- 
sition on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left.  The 
people  governed  ;  that  is  to  say,  fair  play  amongst 
themselves  for  the  money-privileged  classes  to 
make  the  most  of  their  privilege,  and  to  fight 
sturdily  with   each   other   in   doing  so;   but  the 

E 


5  o  Signs  of  Change. 

government  concealed  as  much  as  possible,  and 
also  as  long  as  possible ;  that  is  to  say,  the  govern- 
ment resting  on  an  assumed  necessary  eternity  of 
privilege  to  monopolize  the  means  of  the  fructifi- 
cation of  labour. 

For  so  long  as  that  assumption  is  accepted  by 
the  ignorance  of  the  people,  the  Great  Whig  Rump 
will  remain  inexpugnable,  but  as  soon  as  the 
people's  eyes  are  opened,  even  partially — and  they 
begin  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the  words,  the 
Emancipation  of  Labour — we  shall  begin  to  have 
an  assured  hope  of  throwing  off  the  basest  and 
most  sordid  tyranny  which  the  world  has  yet  seen, 
the  tyranny  of  so-called  Constitutionalism. 

How,  then,  are  the  people's  eyes  to  be  opened  ? 
By  the  force  evolved  from  the  final  triumph  and 
consequent  corruption  of  Commercial  Whiggery, 
which  force  will  include  in  it  a  recognition  of  its 
constructive  activity  by  intelligent  people  on  the 
one  hand,  and  on  the  other  half-blind  instinctive 
struggles  to  use  its  destructive  activity  on  the  part 
of  those  who  suffer  and  have  not  been  allowed  to 
think  ;  and,  to  boot,  a  great  deal  that  goes  between 
those  two  extremes. 

In  this  turmoil,  all  those  who  can  be  truly  called 
Socialists  will  be  involved.  The  modern  develop- 
ment of  the  great  class-struggle  has  forced  us  to 
think,  our  thoughts  force  us  to  speak,  and  our 
hopes  force  us  to  try  to  get  a  hearing  from  the 
people.     Nor  can  one  tell  how  far  our  words  will 


Whigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.        5 1 

carry,  so  to  say.  The  most  moderate  exposition  of 
our  principles  will  bear  with  it  the  seeds  of  disrup- 
tion ;  nor  can  we  tell  what  form  that  disruption 
will  take. 

One  and  all,  then,  we  are  responsible  for  the 
enunciation  of  Socialist  principles  and  of  the  conse- 
quences which  may  flow  from  their  general  accept- 
ance, whatever  that  may  be.  This  responsibility 
no  Socialist  can  shake  off  by  declarations  against 
physical  force  and  in  favour  of  constitutional 
methods  of  agitation ;  we  are  attacking  the  Con- 
stitution with  the  very  beginnings,  the  mere  lisp- 
ings,  of  Socialism. 

Whiggery,  therefore,  in  its  various  forms,  is  thej 
representative  of  Constitutionalism — is  the  outwardi 
expression  of  monopoly  and  consequent  artificial 
restraints  on  labour  and  life ;  and  there  is  only  one| 
expression  of  the  force  which  will  destroy  Whiggery,/ 
and  that  is  Socialism  ;  and  on  the  right  hand  and 
on  the  left  Toryism  and  Radicalism  will  melt  into 
Whiggery — are  doing  so  now — and  Socialism  has 
got  to  absorb  all  that  is  not  Whig  in  Radicalism. 

Then  comes  the  question,  What  is  the  policy  of 
Socialism  ?  If  Toryism  and  Democracy  are  only 
nebulous  masses  of  opposition  to  the  solid  centre  of 
Whiggery,  what  can  we  call  Socialism  ? 

Well,  at  present,  in  England  at  least,  Socialism 
is  not  a  party,  but  a  sect.  That  is  sometimes 
brought  against  it  as  a  taunt ;  but  I  am  not  dis- 
mayed by  it.;  for  I  can  conceive  of  a  sect — nay,  I 

E   2 


5  2  Signs  of  Change. 

have  heard  of  one — becoming  a  very  formidable 
power,  and  becoming  so  by  dint  of  its  long 
remaining  a  sect,  /So  I  think  it  is  quite  possible 
that  Socialism  will  remain  a  sect  till  the  very  eve 
of  the  last  stroke  that  completes  the  revolution, 
after  which  it  will  melt  into  the  new  SocietyJ  And 
is  it  not  sects,  bodies  of  definite,  uncompromising 
principles,  that  lead  us  into  revolutions  ?  Was  it 
not  so  in  the  Cromwellian  times  ?  Nay,  have  not 
the  Fenian  sect,  even  in  our  own  days,  made  Home 
Rule  possible  ?  They  may  give  birth  to  parties, 
though  not  parties  themselves.  And  what  should 
a  sect  like  we  are  have  to  do  in  the  parliamentary 
struggle — we  who  have  an  ideal  to  keep  always 
before  ourselves  and  others,  and  who  cannot  accept 
compromise ;  who  can  see  nothing  that  can  give  us 
rest  for  a  minute  save  the  emancipation  of  labour, 
which  will  be  brought  about  by  the  workers  gaining 
possession  of  all  the  means  of  the  fructification  of 
labour ;  and  who,  even  when  that  is  gained,  shall 
have  pure  Communism  ahead  to  strive  for  ? 

What  are  we  to  do,  then  ?  Stand  by  and  look 
on  ?  Not  exactly.  Yet  we  may  look  on  other 
people  doing  their  work  while  we  do  ours.  They 
are  already  beginning,  as  I  have  said,  to  stumble 
about  with  attempts  at  State  Socialism.  Let  them 
make  their  experiments  and  blunders,  and  prepare 
the  way  for  us  by  so  doing.  And  our  own  busi- 
ness? Well,  we — sect  or  party,  or  group  of  self- 
seekers,  maJmen,  and  poets,  which  you  will — are 


Whigs,  Democrats,  and  Socialists.       5  3 

at  least  the  only  set  of  people  who  have  been  able 
to  see  that  there  is^^imd  has  been  a  great  class- 
struggle  going  on.  jFuxther,  we  can  see  that  this^ 
class-struggle  cannot  come  to  an  end  till  the  classes/ 
themselves  do :  one  class  must  absorb  the  other.]/ 
Which,  then  ?  Surely  the  useful  one,  the  one  that 
the  world  lives  by,  and  on.  The  business  of  the 
people  at  present  is  to  make  it  impossible  for  the 
useless,  non-producing  class  to  live  ;  while  the  busi- 
ness of  Constitutionalism  is,  on  the  contrary,  to 
make  it  possible  for  them  to  liveTj  And  our  busi- 
ness is  to  help  to  make  the  people  conscious  of  this 
great  antagonism  between  the  people  and  Constitu- 
tionalism ;  and  meantime  to  let  Constitutionalism 
go  on  with  its  government  unhelped  by  us  at  least, 
until  it  at  last  becomes  conscious  of  its  burden  of 
the  people's  hate,  of  the  people's  knowledge  that  it 
is  disinherited,  which  we  shall  have  done  our  best 
to  further  by  any  means  that  we  could. 

As  to  Socialists  in  Parliament,  there  are  two 
words  about  that.  If  they  go  there  to  take  a  part 
in  carrying  on  Constitutionalism  by  palliating  the 
evils  of  the  system,  and  so  helping  our  rulers  to 
bear  their  burden  of  government,  I  for  one,  and  so 
far  as  their  action  therein  goes,  cannot  call  thenv 
Socialists  at  all.  But  if  they  go  there  with  the 
intention  of  doing  what  they  can  towards  the  dis- 
ruption of  Parliament,  that  is  a  matter  of  tactics 
for  the  time  being;  but  even  here  I  cannot  help^ 
seeing  the  danger  of  their  being  seduced  from  their 


: 


54  Signs  of  Change. 

true  errand,  and  I  fear  that  they  might  become,  on 
the  terms  above  mentioned,  simply  supporters  of 
the  very  thing  they  set  out  to  undo. 

I  say  that  our  work  lies  quite  outside  Parliament, 
and  it  is  to  help  to  educate  the  people  by  every  and 
any  means  that  maybe  effective;  and  the  know- 
ledge we  have  to  help  them  to  is  threefold — to 
know  their  own,  to  know  how  to  take  their  own, 
and  to  know  how  to  use  their  own. 


(     55     ) 


FEUDAL    ENGLAND. 

It  is  true  that  the  Norman  Conquest  found  a 
certain  kind  of  feudality  in  existence  in  England — 
a  feudality  which  was  developed  from  the  customs 
of  the  Teutonic  tribes  with  no  admixture  of 
Roman  law  ;  and  also  that  even  before  the  Con- 
quest this  country  was  slowly  beginning  to  be  mixed 
up  with  the  affairs  of  the  Continent  of  Europe, 
and  that  not  only  with  the  kindred  nations  of  Scan- 
dinavia, but  with  the  Romanized  countries  also. 
But  the  Conquest  of  Duke  William  did  introduce 
the  complete  Feudal  system  into  the  country ; 
and  it  also  connected  it  by  strong  bonds  to  the 
Romanized  countries,  and  yet  by  so  doing  laid  the 
first  foundations  of  national  feeling  in  England. 
The  English  felt  their  kinship  with  the  Norsemen 
or  the  Danes,  and  did  not  suffer  from  their  con- 
quests when  they  had  become  complete,  and  when, 
consequently,  mere  immediate  violence  had  dis- 
appeared from  them  ;  their  feeling  was  tribal  rather 
than  national ;  but  they  could  have  no  sense  of 
tribal  unity  with  the  varied  populations  of  the 
provinces  which  mere  dynastical  events  had  strung 


56  Signs  of  Change. 

together  into  the  dominion,  the  manor,  one  may 
say,  of  the  foreign  princes  of  Normandy  and  Anjou  ; 
and,  as  the  kings  who  ruled  them  gradually  got 
pushed  out  of  their  French  possessions,  England 
began  to  struggle  against  the  domination  of 
men  felt  to  be  foreigners,  and  so  gradually  be- 
came conscious  of  her  separate  nationality,  though 
still  only  in  a  fashion,  as  the  manor  of  an  English 
lord. 

It  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  piece  to  give  any- 
thing like  a  connected  story,  even  of  the  slightest,  of 
the  course  of  events  between  the  conquest  of  Duke 
William  and  the  fully  developed  mediaeval  period 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  which  is  the  England 
that  I  have  before  my  eyes  as  Mediaeval  or  Feudal. 
That  period  of  the  fourteenth  century  united  the 
developments  of  the  elements  which  had  been 
stirring  in  Europe  since  the  final  fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire,  and  England  shared  in  the  general  feeling 
and  spirit  of  the  age,  although,  from  its  position,  the 
course  of  its  history,  and  to  a  certain  extent  the 
lives  of  its  people,  were  different.  It  is  to  this 
period,  therefore,  that  I  wish  in  the  long  run  to  call 
your  attention,  and  I  will  only  say  so  much  about 
the  earlier  period  as  may  be  necessary  to  explain 
how  the  people  of  England  got  into  the  position  in 
which  they  were  found  by  the  Statute  of  Labourers 
enacted  by  Edward  III.,  and  the  Peasants'  Rebel- 
lion in  the  time  of  his  grandson  and  successor, 
Richard  II. 


Feudal  England.  5  7 


"<b 


Undoubtedly,  then,  the  Norman  Conquest  made 
a  complete  break  in  the  continuity  of  the  history 
of  England.  When  the  Londoners  after  the  Battle 
of  Hastings  accepted  Duke  William  for  their  king, 
no  doubt  they  thought  of  him  as  occupying  much 
the  same  position  as  that  of  the  newly  slain  Harold  ; 
or  at  any  rate  they  looked  on  him  as  being  such  a 
king  of  England  as  Knut  the  Dane,  who  had  also 
conquered  the  country;  and  probably  William  him- 
self thought  no  otherwise  ;  but  the  event  was  quite 
different ;  for  on  the  one  hand,  not  only  was  he  a 
man  of  strong  character,  able,  masterful,  and  a  great 
soldier  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  but  he  had 
at  hisback  his  wealthydukedom  of  Normandy, which 
he  had  himself  reduced  to  obedience  and  organized  ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  England  lay  before  him, 
unorganized,  yet  stubbornly  rebellious  to  him  ;  its 
very  disorganization  and  want  of  a  centre  making 
it  more  difficult  to  deal  with  by  merely  overrun- 
ning it  with  an  army  levied  for  that  purpose,  and 
backed  by  a  body  of  house-carles  or  guards,  which 
would  have  been  the  method  of  a  Scandinavian  or 
native  king  in  dealing  with  his  rebellious  subjects. 
Duke  William's  necessities  and  instincts  combined 
led  him  into  a  very  different  course  of  action,  which 
determined  the  future  destiny  of  the  country. 
What  he  did  was  to  quarter  upon  England  an  army 
of  feudal  vassals  drawn  from  his  obedient  dukedom, 
and  to  hand  over  to  them  the  lordship  of  the  land 
of  England  in  return  for  their  military  service  to 


5  8  Signs  of  Change. 

him,  the  suzerain  of  them  all.  Thenceforward,  it 
was  under  the  rule  of  these  foreign  landlords  that 
the  people  of  England  had  to  develop. 

The  development  of  the  country  as  a  Teutonic 
people  was  checked  and  turned  aside  by  this  event. 
Duke  William  brought,  in  fact,  his  Normandy  into 
England,  which  was  thereby  changed  from  a  Teu- 
tonic people  (Old-Norse  theoS),  with  the  tribal 
customary  law  still  in  use  among  them,  into  a 
province  of  Romanized  Feudal  Europe,  a  piece 
of  France,  in  short ;  and  though  in  time  she  did 
grow  into  another  England  again,  she  missed  for 
ever  in  her  laws,  and  still  more  in  her  language 
and  her  literature,  the  chance  of  developing  into  a 
great  homogeneous  Teutonic  people  infused  use- 
fully with  a  mixture  of  Celtic  blood. 

Howrever,  this  step  which  Duke  William  was 
forced  to  take  further  influenced  the  future  of  the 
country  by  creating  the  great  order  of  the  Baron- 
age, and  the  history  of  the  early  period  of  England 
is  pretty  much  that  of  the  struggle  of  the  king  with 
the  Baronage  and  the  Church.  For  William  fixed 
the  type  of  the  successful  English  mediaeval  king, 
of  whom  Henry  II.  and  Edward  I.  were  the  most 
notable  examples  afterwards.  It  was,  in  fact,  with 
him  that  the  struggle  towards  monarchical  bureau- 
cracy began,  which  was  checked  by  the  barons, 
who  extorted  Magna  Charta  from  King  John,  and 
afterwards  by  the  revolt  headed  by  Simon  de 
Montfort  in   Henry  III.'s  reign  ;   was  carried  on 


Feudal  England.  5  9 

vigorously  by  Edward  I.,  and  finally  successfully 
finished  by  Henry  VII.  after  the  long  faction-fight 
of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  had  weakened  the  feudal 
lords  so  much  that  they  could  no  longer  assert 
themselves  against  the  monarchy. 

As  to  the  other  political  struggle  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  the  contest  between  the  Crown  and  the  Church, 
two  things  are  to  be  noted  ;  first,  that  at  least  in 
the  earlier  period  the  Church  was  on  the  popular 
side.  Thomas  Beckett  was  canonized,  it  is  true, 
formally  and  by  regular  decree ;  but  his  memory 
was  held  so  dear  by  the  people  that  he  would 
probably  have  been  canonized  informally  by  them 
if  the  holy  seat  at  Rome  had  refused  to  do  so.  The 
second  thing  to  be  noted  about  the  dispute  is  this, 
that  it  was  no  contest  of  principle.  According  to 
the  mediaeval  theory  of  life  and  religion,  the  Church 
and  the  State  were  one  in  essence,  and  but  separate 
manifestations  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  upon  earth, 
which  was  part  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  heaven. 
The  king  was  an  officer  of  that  realm  and  a  liegeman 
of  God.  The  doctor  of  laws  and  the  doctor  of  physic 
partook  in  a  degree  of  the  priestly  character.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Church  was  not  withdrawn  from  the 
every-day  life  of  men  ;  the  division  into  a  worldly 
and  spiritual  life,  neither  of  which  had  much  to  do 
with  the  other,  was  a  creation  of  the  protestantism 
of  the  Reformation,  and  had  no  place  in  the  practice 
at  least  of  the  mediaeval  Church,  which  we  cannot 
too  carefully  remember  is  little  more  represented 


60  Signs  of  Change. 

by  modern  Catholicism  than  by  modern  Protestant- 
ism. The  contest,  therefore,  between  the  Crown 
and  the  Church  was  a  mere  bickering  between  two 
bodies,  without  any  essential  antagonism  between 
them,  as  to  how  far  the  administration  of  either 
reached  ;  neither  dreamed  of  subordinating  one  to 
the  other,  far  less  of  extinguishing  one  by  the 
other. 

The  history  of  the  Crusades,  by-the-way,  illus- 
trates very  emphatically  this  position  of  the  Church 
in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  foundation  of  that 
strange  feudal  kingdom  of  Jerusalem,  whose  very 
coat  of  arms  was  a  solecism  in  heraldry,  whose 
king  had  precedence,  in  virtue  of  his  place  as  lord 
of  the  centre  of  Christianity,  over  all  other  kings 
and  princes ;  the  orders  of  men-at-arms  vowed  to 
S  poverty  and  chastity,  like  the  Templars  and 
Knights  of  St.  John  ;  and  above  all  the  unquestion- 
ing sense  of  duty  that  urged  men  of  all  classes  and 
kinds  into  the  holy  war,  show  how  strongly  the 
idea  of  God's  Kingdom  on  the  earth  had  taken  hold 
of  all  men's  minds  in  the  early  Middle  Ages.  As 
to  the  result  of  the  Crusades,  they  certainly  had 
their  influence  on  the  solidification  of  Europe  and 
the  great  feudal  system,  at  the  head  of  which,  in 
theory  at  kast,  were  the  Pope  and  the  Kaiser. 
For  the  rest,  the  intercourse  with  the  East  gave 
Europe  an  opportunity  of  sharing  in  the  mechani- 
cal civilization  of  the  peoples  originally  dominated 
by  the  Arabs,  and  infused  by  the  art  of  Byzantium 


Feudal  England.  6 1 


*£> 


and  Persia,  not  without  some  tincture  of  the  cul- 
tivation of  the  latter  classical  period. 

The  stir  and  movement  also  of  the  Crusades, 
and  the  necessities  in  which  they  involved  the 
princes  and  their  barons,  furthered  the  upward 
movement  of  the  classes  that  lay  below  the  feudal 
vassals,  great  and  little ;  the  principal  opportunity 
for  which  movement,  however,  in  England,  was 
given  by  the  continuous  struggle  between  the 
Crown  and  the  Church  and  Baronage. 

The  early  Norman  king?,  even  immediately  after 
the  death  of  the  Conqueror,  found  themselves  in- 
volved in  this  struggle,  and  were  forced  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  help  of  what  had  now  become 
the  inferior  tribe — the  native  English,  to  wit. 
Henry  I.,  an  able  and  ambitious  man,  understood 
this  so  clearly  that  he  made  a  distinct  bid  for  the 
favour  of  the  inferior  tribe  by  marrying  an  English 
princess ;  and  it  was  by  means  of  the  help  of  his 
English  subjects  that  he  conquered  his  Norman 
subjects,  and  the  field  of  Tenchebray,  which  put 
the  coping-stone  on  his  success,  was  felt  by  the 
English  people  as  an  English  victory  over  the  op-> 
pressing  tribe  with  which  Duke  William  had  over- 
whelmed the  English  people.  It  was  during  this 
king's  reign  and  under  these  influences  that  the 
trading  and  industrial  classes  began  to  rise  some- 
what. The  merchant  gilds  were  now  in  their  period 
of  greatest  power,  and  had  but  just  begun,  in  Eng- 
land at  least,  to  develop  into  the  corporations  of 


62  Signs  of  CJiange. 

the  towns ;  but  the  towns  themselves  were  begin- 
ning to  gain  their  freedom  and  to  become  an  im- 
portant element  in  the  society  of  the  time,  as  little 
by  little  they  asserted  themselves  against  the 
arbitrary  rule  of  the  feudal  lords,  lay  or  ecclesias- 
tical :  for  as  to  the  latter,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  Church  included  in  herself  the  orders  or 
classes  into  which  lay  society  was  divided,  and 
while  by  its  lower  clergy  of  the  parishes  and  by  the 
friars  it  touched  the  people,  its  upper  clergy  were 
simply  feudal  lords  ;  and  as  the  religious  fervour  of 
the  higher  clergy,  which  was  marked  enough 
in  the  earlier  period  of  the  Middle  Ages  (in  Anselm, 
for  example),  faded  out,  they  became  more  and 
more  mere  landlords,  although  from  the  conditions 
of  their  landlordism,  living  as  they  did  on  their 
land  and  amidst  of  their  tenants,  they  were  less 
oppressive  than  the  lay  landlords. 

The  order  and  progress  of  Henry  I/s  reign, 
which  marks  the  transition  from  the  mere  military 
camp  of  the  Conqueror  to  the  mediaeval  England 
I  have  to  dwell  upon,  was  followed  by  the  period 
of  mere  confusion  and  misery  which  accompanied 
the  accession  of  the  princes  of  Anjou  to  the  throne 
of  England.  In  this  period  the  barons  widely  be- 
came mere  violent  and  illegal  robbers ;  and  the 
castles  with  which  the  land  was  dotted,  and  which 
were  begun  under  the  auspices  of  the  Conqueror  as 
military  posts,  became  mere  dens  of  strong-thieves. 

No  doubt  this  made  the  business  of  the  next 


Feudal  England.  6  3 

able  king,  Henry  II.,  the  easier.  He  was  a  staunch 
man  of  business,  and  turned  himself  with  his  whole 
soul  towards  the  establishment  of  order  and  the 
consolidation  of  the  monarchy,  which  accordingly 
took  a  great  stride  under  him  towards  its  ultimate 
goal  of  bureaucracy.  He  would  probably  have 
carried  the  business  still  farther,  since  in  his  contest 
with  the  Church,  in  spite  of  the  canonization  of 
Beckett  and  the  king's  formal  penance  at  his  tomb, 
he  had  in  fact  gained  a  victory  for  the  Crown 
which  it  never  really  lost  again  ;  but  in  his  days 
England  was  only  a  part  of  the  vast  dominion  of 
his  House,  which  included  more  than  half  of  France, 
and  his  struggle  with  his  feudatories  and  the  French 
king,  which  sowed  the  seed  of  the  loss  of  that 
dominion  to  the  English  Crown,  took  up  much  of 
his  life,  and  finally  beat  him. 

His  two  immediate  successors,  Richard  I.  and 
John,  were  good  specimens  of  the  chiefs  of  their 
line,  almost  all  of  whom  were  very  able  men,  having 
even  a  touch  of  genius  in  them,  but  therewithal 
were  such  wanton  blackguards  and  scoundrels  that 
one  is  almost  forced  to  apply  the  theological  word 
"  wickedness "  to  them.  Such  characters  belong 
specially  to  their  times,  fertile  as  they  were  both  of 
great  qualities  and  of  scoundrelism,  and  in  which 
our  own  special  vice  of  hypocrisy  was  entirely 
lacking.  John,  the  second  of  these  two  pests,  put 
the  coping-stone  on  the  villany  of  his  family,  and 
lost  his  French  dominion  in  the  lump. 


64  Signs  of  Change. 

Under  such  rascals  as  these  came  the  turn  of 
the  Baronage  ;  and  they,  led  by  Stephen  Langton, 
the  archbishop  who  had  been  thrust  on  the  un- 
willing king  by  the  Pope,  united  together  and 
forced  from  him  his  assent  to  Magna  Charta,  the 
great,  thoroughly  well-considered  deed,  which  is 
conventionally  called  the  foundation  of  English 
Liberty,  but  which  can  only  claim  to  be  so  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  the  confirmation  and  seal  of  the 
complete  feudal  system  in  England,  and  put  the 
relations  between  the  vassals,  the  great  feudatories, 
and  the  king  on  a  stable  basis;  since  it  created,  or 
at  least  confirmed,  order  among  these  privileged 
classes,  among  whom,  indeed,  it  recognized  the 
towns  to  a  certain  extent  as  part  of  the  great 
feudal  hierarchy :  so  that  even  by  this  time  they 
had  begun  to  acquire  status  in  that  hierarchy. 

So  John  passed  away,  and  became  not  long 
after  an  almost  mythical  personage,  the  type  of 
the  bad  king.  There  are  still  ballads,  and  prose 
stories  deduced  from  these  ballads,  in  existence, 
which  tell  the  tale  of  this  strange  monster  as  the 
English  people  imagined  it. 

As  they  belong  to  the  literature  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  period  I  have  undertaken  to  tell  you 
about  specially,  I  will  give  you  one  of  the  latter  of 
these  concerning  the  death  of  King  John,  for  whom 
the  people  imagined  a  more  dramatic  cause  of 
death  than  mere  indigestion,  of  which  in  all  pro- 
bability he  really  died  ;  and  you  may  take  it  for  a 


Feudal  England,  65 

specimen  of  popular  literature  of  the  fourteenth 
century. 

I  can  here  make  bold  to  quote  from  memory, 
without  departing  very  widely  from  the  old  text, 
since  the  quaint  wording  of  the  original,  and  the 
spirit  of  bold  and  blunt  heroism  which  it  breathes, 
have  fixed  it  in  my  mind  for  ever. 

The  king,  you  must  remember,  had  halted  at 
Swinestead  Abbey,  in  Lincolnshire,  in  his  retreat 
from  the  hostile  barons  and  their  French  allies, 
and  had  lost  all  his  baggage  by  the  surprise  of  the 
advancing  tide  in  the  Wash  ;  so  that  he  might  well 
be  in  a  somewhat  sour  mood. 

Says  the  tale :  So  the  king  went  to  meat  in 
the  hall,  and  before  him  was  a  loaf,  and  he  looked 
grimly  on  it  and  said,  'For  how  much  is  such  a 
loaf  sold  in  this  realm  ? ' 

'Sir,  for  one  penny/  said  they. 

Then  the  king  smote  the  board  with  his  fist 
and  said,  '  By  God,  if  I  live  for  one  year  such  a 
loaf  shall  be  sold  for  twelve  pence  ! ' 

That  heard  one  of  the  monks  who  stood 
thereby,  and  he  thought  and  considered  that  his 
hour  and  time  to  die  was  come,  and  that  it  would 
be  a  good  deed  to  slay  so  cruel  a  king  and  so  evil 
a  lord. 

So  he  went  into  the  garden  and  plucked  plums 
and  took  out  of  them  the  steles  [stalks],  and  did 
venom  in  them  each  one  ;  and  he  came  before  the 
king  and  sat  on  his  knee,  and  said  : 

F 


66  Signs  of  Change. 

1  Sir,  by  St.  Austin,  this  is  fruit  of  our  garden.* 

Then  the  king  looked  evilly  on  him  and  said, 
'  Assay  them,  monk  ! ' 

So  the  monk  took  and  ate  thereof,  nor  changed 
countenance  any  whit :  and  the  king  ate  there- 
after. 

But  presently  afterwards  the  monk  swelled  and 
turned  blue,  and  fell  down  and  died  before  the- 
king :  then  waxed  the  king  sick  at  heart,  and  he 
also  swelled  and  died,  and  so  he  ended  his  days. 

For  a  while  after  the  death  of  John  and  the  acces- 
sion of  Henry  III.  the  Baronage,  strengthened  by 
the  great  Charter  and  with  a  weak  and  wayward 
king  on  the  throne,  made  their  step  forward  in 
power  and  popularity,  and  the  first  serious  check 
to  the  tendency  to  monarchical  bureaucracy,  a  kind 
of  elementary  aristocratic  constitution,  was  imposed 
upon  the  weakness  of  Henry  III.  Under  this 
movement  of  the  barons,  who  in  their  turn  had  to 
seek  for  the  support  of  the  people,  the  towns  made 
a  fresh  step  in  advance,  and  Simon  de  Montfort, 
the  leader  of  what  for  want  of  a  better  word  must 
be  called  the  popular  party,  was  forced  by  his 
circumstances  to  summon  to  his  Parliament  citizens 
from  the  boroughs.  Earl  Simon  was  one  of  those 
men  that  come  to  the  front  in  violent  times,  and 
he  added  real  nobility  of  character  to  strength  of 
will  and  persistence.  He  became  the  hero  of  the 
people,  who  went  near  to  canonizing  him  after  his 
death.     But  the  monarchy  was  too  strong  for  him 


Feudal  England.  67 

and  his  really  advanced  projects,  which  by  no 
means  squared  with  the  hopes  of  the  Baronage  in 
general :  and  when  Prince  Edward,  afterwards 
Edward  I.,  grown  to  his  full  mental  stature,  came 
to  the  help  of  the  Crown  with  his  unscrupulous 
business  ability,  the  struggle  was  soon  over ;  and 
with  Evesham  field  the  monarchy  began  to  take  a 
new  stride,  and  the  longest  yet  taken,  towards 
bureaucracy. 

Edward  I.  is  remembered  by  us  chiefly  for  the 
struggle  he  carried  on  with  the  Scotch  Baronage 
for  the  feudal  suzerainty  of  that  kingdom,  and  the 
centuries  of  animosity  between  the  two  countries 
which  that  struggle  drew  on.  But  he  has  other 
claims  to  our  attention  besides  this. 

At  first,  and  remembering  the  ruthlessness  of 
many  of  his  acts,  especially  in  the  Scotch  war,  one 
is  apt  to  look  upon  him  as  a  somewhat  pedantic 
tyrant  and  a  good  soldier,  with  something  like  a 
dash  of  hypocrisy  beyond  his  time  added.  But, 
like  the  Angevine  kings  I  was  speaking  of  just  now, 
he  was  a  completely  characteristic  product  of  his 
time.  He  was  not  a  hypocrite  probably,  after  all> 
in  spite  of  his  tears  shed  after  he  had  irretrievably 
lost  a  game,  or  after  he  had  won  one  by  stern 
cruelty.  There  was  a  dash  of  real  romance  in 
him,  which  mingled  curiously  with  his  lawyer-like 
qualities.  He  was,  perhaps,  the  man  of  all  men 
who  represented  most  completely  the  finished 
feudal   system,  and  who   took  it  most   to   heart. 

F  2 


68  Signs  of  Change. 

His  law,  his  romance,  and  his  religion,  his  self-com- 
mand, and  his  terrible  fury  were  all  a  part  of  this 
innate  feudalism,  and  exercised  within  its  limits ; 
and  we  must  suppose  that  he  thoroughly  felt  his 
responsibility  as  the  chief  of  his  feudatories,  while 
at  the  same  time  he  had  no  idea  of  his  having  any 
responsibilities  towards  the  lower  part  of  his  sub- 
jects. Such  a  man  was  specially  suited  to  carrying 
on  the  tendency  to  bureaucratic  centralization, 
which  culminated  in  the  Tudor  monarchy.  He 
had  his  struggle  with  the  Baronage,  but  hard  as  it 
was,  he  was  sure  not  to  carry  it  beyond  the  due 
limits  of  feudalism ;  to  that  he  was  always  loyal. 
He  had  slain  Earl  Simon  before  he  was  king,  while 
he  was  but  his  father's  general ;  but  Earl  Simon's 
work  did  not  die  with  him,  and  henceforward,  while 
the  Middle  Ages  and  their  feudal  hierarchy  lasted, 
it  was  impossible  for  either  king  or  barons  to  do 
anything  which  would  seriously  injure  each  other's 
position ;  the  struggle  ended  in  his  reign  in  a 
balance  of  power  in  England  which,  on  the  one 
hand,  prevented  any  great  feudatory  becoming  a 
rival  of  the  king,  as  happened  in  several  instances 
in  France,  and  on  the  other  hand  prevented  the 
king  lapsing  into  a  mere  despotic  monarch. 

I  have  said  that  bureaucracy  took  a  great  stride 

/in  Edward's  reign,  but  it  reached  its  limits  under 

feudalism    as  far   as   the   nobles  were  concerned. 

Peace    and    order    was    established    between   the 

different  powers  of  the  governing  classes ;  hence- 


Feudal  England.  C  9 

forward,  the  struggle  is  between  them  and  the 
governed ;  that  struggle  was  now  to  become 
obvious  ;  the  lower  tribe  was  rising  in  importance  ,  1 
it  was  becoming  richer  for  fleecing,  but  also  it  was  I 
beginning  to  have  some  power;  this  led  the  king* 
first,  and  afterwards  the  barons,  to  attack  it  de- 
finitely ;  it  was  rich  enough  to  pay  for  the  trouble 
of  being  robbed,  and  not  yet  strong  enough  to 
defend  itself  with  open  success,  although  the 
slower  and  less  showy  success  of  growth  did  not 
fail  it.  The  instrument  of  attack  in  the  hands  of 
the  barons  was  the  ordinary  feudal  privilege,  the 
logical  carrying  out  of  serfdom  ;  but  this  attack 
took  place  two  reigns  later.  We  shall  come  to  that 
further  on.  The  attack  on  the  lower  tribe  which  was 
now  growing  into  importance  was  in  this  reign  made 
by  the  king  ;  and  his  instrument  was — Parliament. 

I  have  told  you  that  Simon  de  Montfort  made 
some  attempt  to  get  the  burgesses  to  sit  in  his 
Parliament,  but  it  was  left  to  Edward  I.  to  lay  the 
foundations  firmly  of  parliamentary  representation, 
which  he  used  for  the  purpose  of  augmenting  the 
power  of  the  Crown  and  crushing  the  rising  liberty 
of  the  towns,  though  of  course  his  direct  aim  was 
simply  at — money. 

The  Great  Council  of  the  Realm  was  purely 
feudal ;  it  was  composed  of  the  feudatories  of  the 
king,  theoretically  of  all  of  them,  practically  of  the 
great  ones  only.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  council  of  the 
conquering  tribe  with  their  chief  at  its  head  ;  the 


70  Signs  of  Change. 

matters  of  the  due  feudal  tribute,  aids,  reliefs,  fines, 
scutage,  and  the  like — in  short,  the  king's  revenue 
due  from  his  men — were  settled  in  this  council  at 
once  and  in  the  lump.  But  the  inferior  tribe, 
though  not  represented  there,  existed,  and,  as 
aforesaid,  was  growing  rich,  and  the  king  had  to 
get  their  money  out  of  their  purses  directly  ;  which, 
as  they  were  not  represented  at  the  council,  he 
had  to  do  by  means  of  his  officers  (the  sheriffs) 
dealing  with  them  one  after  another,  which  was  a 
troublesome  job ;  for  the  men  were  stiff-necked 
and  quite  disinclined  to  part  with  their  money ; 
and  the  robbery  having  to  be  done  on  the  spot,  so 
to  say,  encountered  all  sorts  of  opposition  :  and,  in 
fact,  it  was  the  money  needs  both  of  baron,  bishop, 
and  king  which  had  been  the  chief  instrument  in 
furthering  the  progress  of  the  towns.  The  towns 
would  be  pressed  by  their  lords,  king,  or  baron,  or 
bishop,  as  it  might  be,  and  they  would  see  their 
advantage  and  strike  a  bargain.  For  you  are  not 
to  imagine  that  because  there  was  a  deal  of 
violence  going  on  in  those  times  there  was  no 
respect  for  law  ;  on  the  contrary,  there  was  a  quite 
exaggerated  respect  for  it  if  it  came  within  the 
four  corners  of  the  feudal  feeling,  and  the  result  of 
this  feeling  of  respect  was  the  constant  struggle  for 
status  on  the  part  of  the  townships  and  other 
associations  throughout  the  Middle  Ages. 

Well,  the  burghers  would  say,  "  'Tis  hard  to  pay 
this  money,  but  we  will  put  ourselves  out  to  pay  it 


Feudal  England.  7 1 

if  you  will  do  something  for  us  in  return  ;  let,  for 
example,  our  men  be  tried  in  our  own  court,  and 
the  verdict  be  of  one  of  compurgation  instead  of 
wager  of  battle,"  and  so  forth,  and  so  forth. 

All  this  sort  of  detailed  bargaining  was,  in  fact, 
a  safeguard  for  the  local  liberties,  so  far  as  they 
went,  of  the  towns  and  shires,  and  did  not  suit  the 
king's  views  of  law  and  order  at  all ;  and  so  began 
the  custom  of  the  sheriff  (the  king's  officer,  who 
had  taken  the  place  of  the  earl  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
period)  summoning  the  burgesses  to  the  council, 
which  burgesses  you  must  understand  were  not 
elected  at  the  folkmotes  of  the  town,  or  hundred, 
but  in  a  sort  of  hole-and-corner  way  by  a  few  of 
the  bigger  men  of  the  place.  What  the  king 
practically  said  was  this :  "  I  want  your  money, 
and  I  cannot  be  for  ever  wrangling  with  you 
stubborn  churles  at  home  there,  and  listening  to 
all  your  stones  of  how  poor  you  are,  and  what  you 
want ;  no,  I  want  you  to  be  represented.  Send  me 
up  from  each  one  of  your  communes  a  man  or  two 
whom  I  can  bully  or  cajole  or  bribe  to  sign  away 
your  substance  for  you." 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  no  wonder  that 
the  towns  were  not  very  eager  in  the  cause  of 
representation.  It  was  no  easy  job  to  get  them  to 
come  up  to  London  merely  to  consult  as  to 
the  kind  of  sauce  with  which  they  were  to  be 
eaten.  However,  they  did  come  in  some  numbers, 
and  by  the  year  1295  something  like  a  shadow  of 


72  Signs  of  Change. 

our  present  Parliament  was  on  foot.  Nor  need 
there  be  much  more  said  about  this  institution  ;  as 
time  went  on  its  functions  got  gradually  extended 
by  the  petition  for  the  redress  of  grievances  ac- 
companying the  granting  of  money,  but  it  was 
generally  to  be  reckoned  on  as  subservient  to  the 
will  of  the  king,  who  down  to  the  later  Tudor 
period  played  some  very  queer  tunes  on  this  con- 
stitutional instrument. 

Edward  I.  gave  place  to  his  son,  who  again 
was  of  the  type  of  king  who  had  hitherto  given 
the  opportunity  to  the  barons  for  their  turn  of 
advancement  in  the  constitutional  struggle ;  and  in 
earlier  times  no  doubt  they  would  have  taken  full 
advantage  of  the  circumstances  ;  as  it  was  they  had 
little  to  gain.  The  king  did  his  best  to  throw  off 
the  restraint  of  the  feudal  constitution,  and  to 
govern  simply  as  an  absolute  monarch.  After  a 
time  of  apparent  success  he  failed,  of  course,  and 
only  succeeded  in  confirming  the  legal  rights  of 
feudalism  by  bringing  about  his  own  formal  de- 
position at  the  hands  of  the  Baronage,  as  a  chief 
who,  having  broken  the  compact  with  his  feuda- 
tories, had  necessarily  forfeited  his  right.  If  we 
compare  his  case  with  that  of  Charles  I.  we  shall 
find  this  difference  in  it,  besides  the  obvious  one 
that  Edward  was  held  responsible  to  his  feudatories 
and  Charles  towards  the  upper  middle  classes,  the 
squirearchy,  as  represented  by  Parliament ;  that 
Charles  was  condemned  by  a  law  created  for  the 


Fettdal  England.  7  3 

purpose,  so  to  say,  and  evolved  from  the  principle 
of  the  representation  of  the  propertied  classes, 
while  Edward's  deposition  was  the  real  logical  out- 
come of  the  confirmed  feudal  system,  and  was 
practically  legal  and  regular. 

The  successor  of  the  deposed  king,  the  third 
Edward,  ushers  in  the  complete  and  central  p^rjpd  1 
of  the  Middle  Ages  in  England.    The  feudal  system  / 
is  complete  :  the  life  and  spirit  of  the  country  has  I 
developed  into  a  condition  if  not  quite  independent, 
yet  quite  forgetful,  on  the  one  hand  of  the  ideas 
and  customs  of  the  Celtic  and  Teutonic  tribes,  and 
on  the  other  of  the  authority  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
The  Middle  Ages  have  grown  into  manhood  ;  that 
manhood  has  an  art  of  its  own,  which,  though  de-i 
veloped  step  by  step  from  that  of  Old  Rome  and/ 
New  Rome,  and  embracing  the  strange  mysticism^ 
and  dreamy  beauty  of  the  East,  has  forgotten  both\ 
its  father  and  its  mother,  and  stands  alone  trium- 
phant, the  loveliest,  brightest,  and  gayest  of  all  the 
creations  of  the  human  mind  and  hand. 

It  has  a  literature  of  its  own  too,  somewhat  akin 
to  its  art,  yet  inferior  to  it,  and  lacking  its  unity, 
since  there  is  a  double  stream  in  it.  On  the  one 
hand  is  the  court  poet,  the  gentleman,  Chaucer, 
with  his  Italianizing  metres,  and  his  formal  recog- 
nition of  the  classical  stories  ;  on  which,  indeed,  he 
builds  a  superstructure  of  the  quaintest  and  most 
unadulterated  medievalism,  as  gay  and  bright  as 
the  architecture  which  his  eyes  beheld  and  his  pen 


74  Signs  of  Change. 

pictured  for  us,  so  clear,  defined,  and  elegant  it  is ; 
a  sunny  world  even  amidst  its  violence  and  passing 
troubles,  like  those  of  a  happy  child,  the  worst  of 
them  an  amusement  rather  than  a  grief  to  the  on- 
lookers ;  a  world  that  scarcely  needed  hope  in  its 
eager  life  of  adventure  and  love,  amidst  the  sunlit 
blossoming  meadows,  and  green  woods,  and  white 
begilded  manor-houses.  A  kindly  and  human 
muse  is  Chaucer's,  nevertheless,  interested  in  and 
amused  by  all  life,  but  of  her  very  nature  devoid  of 
strong  aspirations  for  the  future ;  and  that  all  the 
more,  since,  though  the  strong  devotion  and  fierce 
piety  of  the  ruder  Middle  Ages  had  by  this  time 
waned,  and  the  Church  was  more  often  lightly 
mocked  at  than  either  feared  or  loved,  still  the  habit 
of  looking  on  this  life  as  part  of  another  yet  re- 
mained :  the  world  is  fair  and  full  of  adventure ; 
kind  men  and  true  and  noble  are  in  it  to  make 
one  happy  ;  fools  also  to  laugh  at,  and  rascals  to  be 
resisted,  yet  not  wholly  condemned ;  and  when 
this  world  is  over  we  shall  still  go  on  living  in 
another  which  is  a  part  of  this.  Look  at  all  the 
picture,  note  all  and  live  in  all,  and  be  as  merry  as 
you  may,  never  forgetting  that  you  are  alive  and 
that  it  is  good  to  live. 

That  is  the  spirit  of  Chaucer's  poetry ;  but  along- 
side of  it  existed  yet  the  ballad  poetry  of  the  people, 
wholly  untouched  by  courtly  elegance  and  classical 
pedantry ;  rude  in  art  but  never  coarse,  true  to  the 
backbone  ;  instinct  with  indignation  against  wrong, 


Feudal  England.  7  5 

and  thereby  expressing  the  hope  that  was  in  it ;  a 
protest  of  the  poor  against  the  rich,  especially  in 
those  songs  of  the  Foresters,  which  have  been 
called  the  mediaeval  epic  of  revolt ;  no  more 
gloomy  than  the  gentleman's  poetry,  yet  cheerful 
from  courage,  and  not  content.  Half  a  dozen 
stanzas  of  it  are  worth  a  cartload  of  the  whining 
introspective  lyrics  of  to-day ;  and  he  who,  when 
he  has  mastered  the  slight  differences  of  language 
from  our  own  daily  speech,  is  not  moved  by  it, 
does  not  understand  what  true  poetry  means  nor 
what  its  aim  is. 

/There  is  a  third  element  in  the  literature  of  this 
time  which  you  may  call  Lollard  poetry,  the  great 
example  of  which  is  William  Langland's  "Piers 
Plowman."  It  is  no  bad  corrective  to  Chaucer, 
and  in  form  at  least  belongs  wholly  to  the  popular 
side ;  but  it  seems  to  me  to  show  sj;mptpms  of  the 
spirit  of  the  rising  middle  class,  and  casts  beforeit 
the  shadow  of  the  new  master  that  was  coming 
forward  for  the  workman's  oppression^  But  I 
must  leave  what  more  I  have  to  say  on  this  sub- 
ject of  the  art  and  literature  of  the  fourteenth 
century  for  another  occasion.  In  what  I  have  just 
said,  I  only  wanted  to  point  out  to  you  that  the 
Middle  Ages  had  by  this  time  come  to  the  fullest 
growth  ;  and  that  they  could  express  in  a  form 
which  was  all  their  own,  the  ideas  and  life  of  the 
time. 

That  time  was  in  a  sense  brilliant  and  progres- 


7  ^  Signs  of  Change. 

sive,  and  the  life  of  the  worker  in  it  was  better  than 
it  ever  had  been,  and  might  compare  with  advan- 
tage with  what  it  became  in  after  periods  and  with 
what  it  is  now ;  and  indeed,  looking  back  upon  it, 
there  are  some  minds  and  some  moods  that  cannot 
help  regretting  it,  and  are  not  particularly  scared 
by  the  idea  of  its  violence  and  its  lack  of  accurate 
knowledge  of  scientific  detail. 

However,  one  thing  is  clear  to  us  now,  the  kind 
of  thing  which  never  is  clear  to  most  people  living 
in  such  periods — namely,  that  whatever  it  was,  it 
could  not  last,  but  must  change  into  something 
else. 

I  The  complete  feudalism  of  the  fourteenth  century 
fell,  as  systems  always  fall,  by  its  own  corruption, 
and  by  development  of  the  innate  seeds  of  change, 
some  of  which  indeed  had  lain  asleep  during  cen- 
turies, to  wake  up  into  activity  long  after  the  events 
which  had  created  them  were  forgotten. 

The  feudal  system  was  naturally  one  of  open 
war ;  and  the  alliances,  marriages,  and  other  deal- 
ings, family  with  family,  made  by  the  king  and 
potentates,  were  always  leading  them  into  war  by 
giving  them  legal  claims,  or  at  least  claims  that 
could  be  legally  pleaded,  to  the  domains  of  other 
lords,  who  took  advantage  of  their  being  on  the 
spot,  of  their  strength  in  men  or  money,  or  their 
popularity  with  the  Baronage,  to  give  immediate 
effect  to  their  claims.  Such  a  war  was  that  by 
which  Edward  I.  drew  on  England  the  enmity  of 


Feudal  England.  7  7 

the  Scotch ;  and  such  again  was  the  great  war 
which  Edward  III.  entered  into  with  France.  You 
must  not  suppose  that  there  was  anything  in  this 
war  of  a  national,  far  less  of  a  race,  character.  The 
last  series  of  wars  before  this  time  I  am  now  speak- 
ing of,  in  which  race  feelings  counted  for  much,  was 
the  Crusades.  This  French  war,  I  say,  was  neither 
national,  racial,  or  tribal ;  it  was  the  private  busi- 
ness of  a  lord  of  the  manor,  claiming  what  he  con- 
sidered his  legal  rights  of  another  lord,  who  had, 
as  he  thought,  usurped  them ;  and  this  claim  his 
loyal  feudatories  were  bound  to  take  up  for  him  ; 
loyalty  to  a  feudal  superior,  not  patriotism  to  a 
country,  was  the  virtue  which  Edward  III.'s 
soldiers  had  to  offer,  if  they  had  any  call  to  be 
virtuous  in  that  respect. 

This  war  once  started  was  hard  to  drop,  partly 
because  of  the  success  that  Edward  had  in  it, 
falling  as  he  did  on  France  with  the  force  of  a 
country  so  much  more  homogeneous  than  it ;  and 
no  doubt  it  was  a  war  very  disastrous  to  both 
countries,  and  so  may  be  reckoned  as  amongst  the 
causes  which  broke  up  the  feudal  system. 

But  the  real  causes  of  that  break-up  lay  much 
deeper  than  that.  The  system  was  not  capable  of 
expansion  in  production  ;  it  was,  in  fact,  as  long  as 
its  integrity  remained  untouched,  an  army  fed  by 
slaves,  who  could  not  be  properly  and  closely  ex- 
ploited ;  its  free  men  proper  might  do  something 
else  in  their  leisure,  and  so  produce  art  and  litera- 


7  8  Signs  of  Change. 

ture,  but  their  true  business  as  members  of  a 
conquering  tribe,  their  concerted  business,  was  to 
fight.  There  was,  indeed,  a  fringe  of  people 
between  the  serf  and  the  free  noble  who  produced 
the  matters  of  handicraft  which  were  needed  for 
the  latter,  but  deliberately,  and,  as  we  should  now 
think,  wastefully;  and  as  these  craftsmen  and 
traders  began  to  grow  into  importance  and  to  push 
themselves,  as  they  could  not  help  doing,  into  the 
feudal  hierarchy,  as  they  acquired  status,  so  the 
sickness  of  the  feudal  system  increased  on  it,  and 
the  shadow  of  the  coming  commercialism  fell 
upon  it. 

That  any  set  of  people  who  could  claim  to  be 
other  than  the  property  of  free  men  should  not 
have  definite  rights  differentiated  sharply  from 
those  of  other  groups,  was  an  idea  that  did  not 
occur  to  the  Middle  Ages ;  therefore,  as  soon  as 
men  came  into  existence  that  were  not  serfs  and 
were  not  nobles,  they  had  to  struggle  for  status  by 
organizing  themselves  into  associations  that  should 
come  to  be  acknowledged  members  of  the  great 
feudal  hierarchy ;  for  indefinite  and  negative  free- 
dom was  not  allowed  to  any  person  in  those  days  ;  if 
you  had  not  status  you  did  not  exist  except  as  an 
outlaw. 

This  is,  briefly  speaking,  the  motive  power  of 
necessity  that  lay  behind  the  struggle  of  the  town 
corporations  and  craft-gilds  to  be  free,  a  struggle 
which,  though  it  was  to  result  in  the  breaking  up  of 


Feudal  England.  79 

the  mediaeval  hierarchy,  began  by  an  appearance  of 
strengthening  it  by  adding  to  its  members,  increas- 
ing its  power  of  production,  and  so  making  it  more 
stable  for  the  time  being. 

About  this  struggle,  and  the  kind  of  life  which 
accompanied  it,  I  may  have  to  write  another  time, 
and  so  will  not  say  more  about  it  here.  Except 
this,  that  it  was  much  furthered  by  the  change  that 
gradually  took  place  between  the  landlords  and  the 
class  on  whom  all  society  rested,  the  serfs.  These 
at  first  were  men  who  had  no  more  rights  than 
chattel  slaves  had,  except  that  mostly,  as  part  of 
the  stock  of  the  manor,  they  could  not  be  sold  off 
it ;  they  had  to  do  all  the  work  of  the  manor,  and 
to  earn  their  own  livelihood  off  it  as  they  best  could. 
But  as  the  power  of  production  increased,  owing  to 
better  methods  of  working,  and  as  the  country  got 
to  be  more  settled,  their  task-work  became  easier 
of  performance  and  their  own  land  more  productive 
to  them ;  and  that  tendency  to  the  definition  and 
differentiation  of  rights,  moreover,  was  at  work  for 
their  benefit,  and  the  custom  of  the  manor  defined 
what  their  services  were,  and  they  began  to  acquire 
rights.  From  that  time  they  ceased  to  be  pure 
serfs,  and  began  to  tend  towards  becoming  tenants, 
at  first  paying  purely  and  simply  service  for  their 
holdings,  but  gradually  commuting  that  service  for 
fines  and  money  payment — for  rent,  in  short. 

Towards  the  close   of  the   fourteenth   century, 
after  the  country  had   been   depopulated   by  the 


8o  Signs  of  Change. 

Black  Death,  and  impoverished  by  the  long  war, 
the  feudal  lords  of  these  copyholders  and  tenants 
began  to  regret  the  slackness  with  which  their  pre- 
decessors had  exploited  their  property,  the  serfs,  and 
to  consider  that  under  the  new  commercial  light 
which  had  begun  to  dawn  upon  them  they  could  do 
it  much  better  if  they  only  had  their  property  a 
little  more  in  hand ;  but  it  was  too  late,  for  their 
property  had  acquired  rights,  and  therewithal  had 
got  strange  visions  into  their  heads  of  a  time  much 
better  than  that  in  which  they  lived,  when  even 
those  rights  should  be  supplanted  by  a  condition 
of  things  in  which  the  assertion  of  rights  for  any 
one  set  of  men  should  no  longer  be  needed,  since 
all  men  should  be  free  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their 
own  labour. 

Of  that  came  the  great  episode  of  the  Peasants' 
War,  led  by  men  like  Wat  Tyler,  Jack  Straw,  and 
John  Ball,  who  indeed,  with  those  they  led, 
suffered  for  daring  to  be  before  their  time,  for  the 
revolt  was  put  down  with  cruelty  worthy  of  an 
Irish  landlord  or  a  sweating  capitalist  of  the  present 
day;  but,  nevertheless,  serfdom  came  to  an  end  in 
England,  if  not  because  of  the  revolt,  yet  because 
of  the  events  that  made  it,  and  thereby  a  death- 
wound  was  inflicted  on  the  feudal  system. 

From  that  time  onward  the  country,  passing 
through  the  various  troubles  of  a  new  French  war 
of  Henry  V/s  time,  and  the  War  of  the  Roses, 
did  not  heed  these  faction  fights  much. 


Feudal  England,  8 1 

The  workmen  grew  in  prosperity,  but  also  they 
began  to  rise  into  a  new  class,  and  a  class  beneath 
them  of  mere  labourers  who  were  not  serfs  began 
to  form,  and  to  lay  the  foundations  of  capitalistic 
production. 

England  got  carried  into  the  rising  current  of 
commercialism,  and  the  rich  men  and  landlords  to 
turn  their  attention  to  the  production  of  profit 
instead  of  the  production  of  livelihood ;  the  gild- 
less  journeyman  and  the  landless  labourer  slowly 
came  into  existence;  the  landlord  got  rid  of  his 
tenants  all  he  could,  turned  tillage  into  pasture, 
and  sweated  the  pastures  to  death  in  his  eagerness 
for  wool,  which  for  him  meant  money  and  the 
breeding  of  money ;  till  at  last  the  place  of  the  serf, 
which  had  stood  empty,  as  it  were,  during  a  certain 
transition  period,  during  which  the  non-capitalistic 
production  was  expanding  up  to  its  utmost  limit, 
was  filled  by  the  proletarian  working  for  the  service 
of  a  master  in  a  new  fashion,  a  fashion  which 
exploited  and  (woe  worth  the  while !)  exploits  him 
very  much  more  completely  than  the  customs  of 
the  manor  of  the  feudal  period. 

The  life  of  the  worker  and  the  production  of 
goods  in  this  transition  period,  when  Feudal 
society  was  sickening  for  its  end,  is  a  difficult  and 
wide  subject  that  requires  separate  treatment ;  at 
present  I  will  leave  the  mediaeval  workman  at  the 
full  development  of  that  period  which  found  him 
a  serf  bound  to  the  manor,  and  which  left  him 

G 


82  Signs  of  Change. 

generally   a   yeoman    or   an   artisan    sharing  the 
collective  status  of  his  gild. 

The  workman  of  to-day,  if  he  could  realize  the 
position  of  his  forerunner,  has  some  reason  to 
envy  him  :  the  feudal  serf  worked  hard,  and  lived 
poorly,  and  produced  a  rough  livelihood  for  his 
master ;  whereas  the  modern  workman,  working 
harder  still,  and  living  little  if  any  better  than  the 
serf,  produces  for  his  master  a  state  of  luxury  of 
^which  the  old  lord  of  the  manor  never  dreamed,. 
Trie  workman's  powers  of  production  are  multi- 
plied a  thousandfold ;  his  own  livelihood  remains 
pretty  much  where  it  was.  The  balance  goes  to 
his  master  and  the  crowd  of  useless,  draggled- 
tailed  knaves  and  fools  who  pander  to  his  idiotic 
sham  desires,  and  who,  under  the  pretentious  title 
of  the  intellectual  part  of  the  middle  classes,  have 
in  their  turn  taken  the  place  of  the  mediaeval 
jester. 

Truly,  if  the  Positivist  motto,  "  Live  for  others," 
be  taken  in  stark  literality,  the  modern  workman 
should  be  a  good  and  wise  man,  since  he  has  no 
chance  of  living  for  himself! 

And  yet,  I  wish  he  were  wiser  still ;  wise  enough 
to  make  an  end  of  the  preaching  of  "Live  on 
others/'  which  is  the  motto  set  forth  by  commer- 
cialism to  her  favoured  children. 

Yet  in  one  thing  the  modern  proletarian  has  an 
advantage  over  the  mediaeval  serf,  and  that  advan- 
tage  is  a   world  in  itself.     Many  a   century  lay 


Feudal  England. 

between  the  serf  and  successful  revolt,  and  though 
he  tried  it  many  a  time  and  never  lost  heart,  yet 
the  coming  change  which  his  martyrdom  helped 
on  was  not  to  be  for  him  yet,  but  for  the  new 
masters  of  his  successors.  With  us  it  is  different. 
A  few  years  of  wearisome  struggle  against  apathy 
and  ignorance ;  a  year  or  two  of  growing  hope — 
and  then  who  knows  ?  Perhaps  a  few  months,  or 
perhaps  a  few  days  of  the  open  struggle  against 
brute  force,  with  the  mask  off  its  face,  and  the 
sword  in  its  hand,  and  then  we  are  over  the  bar. 

Who   knows,  I  say?     Yet  this  we  know,  that 
ahead  of  us,  with  nothing  betwixt  us  except  such 
incidents  as  are  necessary  to  its  development,  lies  i 
the  inevitable  social  revolution,  which  will  bring/ 
about  the  end   of  mastery  and  the  triumph   of] 
fellowship. 


G  2 


(     84     ) 


THE  HOPES  OF  CIVILIZATION. 

Every  age  has  had  its  hopes,  hopes  that  look  to 
something  beyond  the  life  of  the  age  itself,  hopes 
that  try  to  pierce  into  the  future ;  and,  strange  to 
say,  I  believe  that  those  hopes  have  been  stronger  not 
in  the  heyday  of  the  epoch  which  has  given  them 
birth,  but  rather  in  its  decadence  and  times  of  cor- 
ruption :  in  sober  truth  it  may  well  be  that  these 
hopes  are  but  a  reflection  in  those  that  live  happily 
and  comfortably  of  the  vain  longings  of  those 
others  who  suffer  with  little  power  of  expressing 
their  sufferings  in  an  audible  voice  :  when  all  goes 
well  the  happy  world  forgets  these  people  and  their 
desires,  sure  as  it  is  that  their  woes  are  not  danger- 
ous to  them  the  wealthy :  whereas  when  the  woes 
and  grief  of  the  poor  begin  to  rise  to  a  point 
beyond  the  endurance  of  men,  fear  conscious  or 
unconscious  falls  upon  the  rich,  and  they  begin  to 
look  about  them  to  see  what  there  may  be  among 
the  elements  of  their  society  which  may  be  used  as 
palliatives  for  the  misery  which,  long  existing  and 
ever  growing  greater  among  the  slaves  of  that 
society,  is  now  at  last  forcing  itself  on  the  attention 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  85 

of  the  masters.  Times  of  change,  disruption,  and 
revolution  are  naturally  times  of  hope  also,  and  not 
seldom  the  hopes  of  something  better  to  come  are 
the  first  tokens  that  tell  people  that  revolution  is 
at  hand,  though  commonly  such  tokens  are  no 
more  believed  than  Cassandra's  prophecies,  or  are 
even  taken  in  a  contrary  sense  by  those  who  have 
anything  to  lose ;  since  they  look  upon  them  as 
signs  of  the  prosperity  of  the  times,  and  the  long 
endurance  of  that  state  of  things  which  is  so  kind 
to  them.  Let  us  then  see  what  the  hopes  of  civiliza- 
tion are  like  to-day :  for  indeed  I  purpose  speak- 
ing of  our  own  times  chiefly,  and  will  leave  for  the 
present  all  mention  of  that  older  civilization  which 
was  destroyed  by  the  healthy  barbarism  out  of 
which  our  present  society  has  grown. 

Yet  a  few  words  may  be  necessary  concerning 
the  birth  of  our  present  epoch  and  the  hopes  it 
gave  rise  to,  and  what  has  become  of  them :  that 
will  not  take  us  very  far  back  in  history ;  as  to  my 
mind  our  modern  civilization  begins  with  the  stir- 
ring period  about  the  time  of  the  Reformation  in 
England,  the  time  which  in  the  then  more  impor- 
tant countries  of  the  Continent  is  known  as  the 
period  of  the  Renaissance,  the  so-called  new-birth 
of  art  and  learning. 

And  first  remember  that  this  period  includes  the 
death-throes  of  feudalism,  with  all  the  good  and 
evil  which  that  system  bore  with  it.  For  centuries 
past  its  end  was  getting  ready  by   the   gradual 


86  Signs  of  Change. 

weakening  of  the  bonds  of  the  great  hierarchy 
which  held  men  together :  the  characteristics  of 
those  bonds  were,  theoretically  at  least,  personal 
rights  and  personal  duties  between  superior  and 
inferior  all  down  the  scale ;  each  man  was  born,  so 
to  say,  subject  to  these  conditions,  and  the  mere 
accidents  of  his  life  could  not  free  him  from  them  : 
commerce,  in  our  sense  of  the  word,  there  was  none ; 
capitalistic  manufacture,  capitalistic  exchange  was 
unknown  :  to  buy  goods  cheap  that  you  might  sell 
them  dear  was  a  legal  offence  (forestalling) :  to 
buy  goods  in  the  market  in  the  morning  and  to 
sell  them  in  the  afternoon  in  the  same  place  was 
not  thought  a  useful  occupation  and  was  forbidden 
under  the  name  of  regrating ;  usury,  instead  of  lead- 
ing as  now  directly  to  the  highest  offices  of  the 
State,  was  thought  wrong,  and  the  profit  of  it  mostly 
fell  to  the  chosen  people  of  God  :  the  robbery  of  the 
workers,  thought  necessary  then  as  now  to  the  very 
existence  of  the  State,  was  carried  out  quite  crudely 
without  any  concealment  or  excuse  by  arbitrary 
taxation  or  open  violence :  on  the  other  hand,  life 
was  easy,  and  common  necessaries  plenteous ;  the 
holidays  of  the  Church  were  holidays  in  the  modern 
sense  of  the  word,  downright  play-days,  and  there 
were  ninety-six  obligatory  ones  :  nor  were  the 
people  tame  and  sheep-like,  but  as  rough-handed 
and  bold  a  set  of  good  fellows  as  ever  rubbed 
through  life  under  the  sun. 

I  remember  three  passages,  from  contemporary 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  87 

history  or  gossip,  about  the  life  of  those  times 
which  luck  has  left  us,  and  which  illustrate 
curiously  the  change  that  has  taken  place  in  the 
habits  of  Englishmen.  A  lady  writing  from  Nor- 
folk 400  years  ago  to  her  husband  in  London, 
amidst  various  commissions  for  tapestries,  groceries, 
and  gowns,  bids  him  also  not  to  forget  to  bring 
back  with  him  a  good  supply  of  cross-bows  and 
bolts,  since  the  windows  of  their  hall  were  too  low 
to  be  handy  for  long-bow  shooting.  A  German 
traveller,  writing  quite  at  the  end  of  the  mediaeval 
period,  speaks  of  the  English  as  the  laziest  and 
proudest  people  and  the  best  cooks  in  Europe. 
A  Spanish  ambassador  about  the  same  period  says, 
"  These  English  live  in  houses  built  of  sticks  and 
mud,*  but  therein  they  fare  as  plenteously  as  lords." 
Indeed,  I  confess  that  it  is  with  a  strange  emo- 
tion that  I  recall  these  times  and  try  to  realize  the 
life  of  our  forefathers,  men  who  were  named  like 
ourselves,  spoke  nearly  the  same  tongue,  lived  on 
the  same  spots  of  earth,  and  therewithal  were  as 
different  from  us  in  manners,  habits,  ways  of  life 
and  thought,  as  though  they  lived  in  another  planet. 
The  very  face  of  the  country  has  changed ;  not 
merely  I  mean  in  London  and  the  great  manu- 
facturing centres,  but  through  the  country  gene- 
rally ;  there  is  no  piece  of  English  ground,  except 
such  places  as  Salisbury  Plain,  but  bears  witness 

*  I  suppose  he  was  speaking  of  the  frame  houses  of  Kent. 


88  Signs  of  Change. 

to  the  amazing    change    which    400    years    has 
brought  upon  us. 

Not  seldom  I  please  myself  with  trying  to 
realize  the  face  of  mediaeval  England ;  the  many 
chases  and  great  woods,  the  stretches  of  common 
tillage  and  common  pasture  quite  unenclosed ; 
the  rough  husbandry  of  the  tilled  parts,  the 
unimproved  breeds  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine ; 
especially  the  latter,  so  lank  and  long  and 
lathy,  looking  so  strange  to  us;  the  strings  of 
packhorses  along  the  bridle-roads,  the  scantiness 
of  the  wheel-roads,  scarce  any  except  those  left  by 
the  Romans,  and  those  made  from  monastery  to 
monastery  :  the  scarcity  of  bridges,  and  people  using 
ferries  instead,  or  fords  where  they  could ;  the 
little  towns,  well  bechurched,  often  walled ;  the 
villages  just  where  they  are  now  (except  for  those 
that  have  nothing  but  the  church  left  to  tell  of 
them),  but  better  and  more  populous;  their 
churches,  some  big  and  handsome,  some  small  and 
curious,  but  all  crowded  with  altars  and  furniture, 
and  gay  with  pictures  and  ornament ;  the  many  reli- 
gious houses,  with  their  glorious  architecture ;  the 
beautiful  manor-houses,  some  of  them  castles  once, 
and  survivals  from  an  earlier  period ;  some  new  and 
elegant ;  some  out  of  all  proportion  small  for  the 
importance  of  their  lords.  How  strange  it  would  be 
to  us  if  we  could  be  landed  in  fourteenth  century 
England  ;  unless  we  saw  the  crest  of  some  familiar 
hill,  like  that  which  yet  bears  upon  it  a  symbol  of  an 
English  tribe,  and  from  which,  looking  down  on 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  89 

the  plain  where  Alfred  was  born,  I  once  had  many- 
such  ponderings,  we  should  not  know  into  what 
country  of  the  world  we  were  come :  the  name  is 
left,  scarce  a  thing  else. 

And  when  I  think  of  this  it  quickens  my  hope 
of  what  may  be:  even  so  it  will  be  with  us  in 
time  to  come ;  all  will  have  changed,  and  another 
people  will  be  dwelling  here  in  England,  who, 
although  they  may  be  of  our  blood  and  bear  our 
name,  will  wonder  how  we  lived  in  the  nineteenth 
century. 

Well,  under  all  that  rigidly  ordered  caste  society 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  with  its  rough  plenty,  its 
sauntering  life,  its  cool  acceptance  of  rudeness  and 
violence,  there  was  going  on  a  keen  struggle  of 
classes  which  carried  with  it  the  hope  of  progress 
of  those  days :  the  serfs  gradually  getting  freed, 
and  becoming  some  of  them  the  town  population, 
the  first  journeymen,  or  u  free-labourers,"  so  called, 
some  of  them  the  copyholders  of  agricultural  land  : 
the  corporations  of  the  towns  gathered  power,  the 
craft-gilds  grew  into  perfection  and  corruption,  the 
power  of  the  Crown  increased,  attended  with  nascent 
bureaucracy  ;  in  short,  the  middle  class  was  form- 
ing underneath  the  outward  show  of  feudalism  still 
intact :  and  all  was  getting  ready  for  the  beginning 
of  the  great  commercial  epoch  in  whose  latter  days 
I  would  fain  hope  we  are  living.  That  epoch 
began  with  the  portentous  change  of  agriculture 
which  meant  cultivating  for  profit  instead  of  for 
livelihood,  and  which  carried  with  it  the  expropria- 


90  Signs  of  Change. 

tion  of  the  people  from  the  land,  the  extinction  of 
the  yeoman,  and  the  rise  of  the  capitalist  farmer ; 
and  the  growth  of  the  town  population,  which, 
swelled  by  the  drift  of  the  landless  vagabonds  and 
masterless  men,  grew  into  a  definite  proletariat  or 
class  of  free-workmen  ;  and  their  existence  made 
that  of  the  embryo  capitalist-manufacturer  also 
possible ;  and  the  reign  of  commercial  contract  and 
cash  payment  began  to  take  the  place  of  the  old 
feudal  hierarchy,  with  its  many-linked  chain  of 
personal  responsibilities.  The  latter  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  saw 
the  last  blow  struck  at  this  feudal  system,  when 
the  landowners'  military  service  was  abolished,  and 
they  became  simple  owners  of  property  that  had 
no  duties  attached  to  it  save  the  payment  of  a 
land-tax. 

The  hopes  of  the  early  part  of  the  commercial 
period  may  be  read  in  almost  every  book  of  the 
time,  expressed  in  various  degrees  of  dull  or  amus- 
ing pedantry,  and  show  a  naif  arrogance  and  con- 
tempt of  the  times  just  past  through  which  nothing 
but  the  utmost  simplicity  of  ignorance  could  have 
attained  to.  But  the  times  were  stirring,  and  gave 
birth  to  the  most  powerful  individualities  in  many 
branches  of  literature,  and  More  and  Campanella,  at 
least  from  the  midst  of  the  exuberant  triumph  of 
young  commercialism,  gave  to  the  world  prophetic 
hopes  of  times  yet  to  come  when  that  commer- 
cialism itself  should  have  given  place  to  the  society 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  9 1 

which  we  hope  will  be  the  next  transform  of  civili- 
zation into  something  else  ;  into  a  new  social  life. 

This  period  of  early  and  exuberant  hopes  passed 
into  the  next  stage  of  sober  realization  of  many  of 
them,  for  commerce  grew  and  grew,  and  moulded 
all  society  to  its  needs  :  the  workman  of  the  six- 
teenth century  worked  still  as  an  individual  with 
little  co-operation,  and  scarce  any  division  of 
labour:  by  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  he  had 
become  only  a  part  of  a  group  which  by  that  time 
was  in  the  handicrafts  the  real  unit  of  production ; 
division  of  labour  even  at  that  period  had  quite 
destroyed  his  individuality,  and  the  worker  was 
but  part  of  a  machine :  all  through  the  eighteenth 
century  this  system  went  on  progressing  towards 
perfection,  till  to  most  men  of  that  period,  to  most 
of  those  who  were  in  any  way  capable  of  express- 
ing their  thoughts,  civilization  had  already  reached 
a  high  stage  of  perfection,  and  was  certain  to  go 
on  from  better  to  better. 

These  hopes  were  not  on  the  surface  of  a  very 
revolutionary  kind,  but  nevertheless  the  class 
struggle  still  went  on,  and  quite  openly  too  ;  for 
the  remains  of  feudality,  aided  by  the  mere  mask 
and  grimace  of  the  religion,  which  was  once  a  real 
part  of  the  feudal  system,  hampered  the  progress 
of  commerce  sorely,  and  seemed  a  thousandfold 
more  powerful  than  it  really  was  ;  because  in  spite 
of  the  class  struggle  there  was  really  a  covert 
alliance  between  the  powerful  middle  classes  who 


92  Signs  of  Change. 

were  the  children  of  commerce  and  their  old 
masters  the  aristocracy;  an  unconscious  under- 
standing between  them  rather,  in  the  midst  of  their 
contest,  that  certain  matters  were  to  be  respected 
even  by  the  advanced  party  :  the  contest  and  civil 
war  between  the  king  and  the  commons  in  England 
in  the  seventeenth  century  illustrates  this  well : 
the  caution  with  which  privilege  was  attacked  in 
the  beginning  of  the  struggle,  the  unwillingness  of 
all  the  leaders  save  a  few  enthusiasts  to  carry 
matters  to  their  logical  consequences,  even  when 
the  march  of  events  had  developed  the  antagonism 
between  aristocratic  privilege  and  middle-class 
freedom  of  contract  (so  called) ;  finally,  the  crystal- 
lization of  the  new  order  conquered  by  the  sword  of 
Naseby  into  a  mongrel  condition  of  things  between 
privilege  and  bourgeois  freedom,  the  defeat  and 
grief  of  the  purist  Republicans,  and  the  horror  at 
N  and  swift  extinction  of  the  Levellers,  the  pioneers 
of  Socialism  in  that  day,  all  point  to  the  fact  that 
the  "  party  of  progress,"  as  we  should  call  it  now, 
was  determined  after  all  that  privilege  should  not 
be  abolished  further  than  its  own  standpoint. 

The  seventeenth  century  ended  in  the  great 
Whig  revolution  in  England,  and,  as  I  said,  com- 
merce throve  and  grew  enormously,  and  the  power 
of  the  middle  classes  increased  proportionately  and 
all  things  seemed  going  smoothly  with  them,  till 
at  last  in  France  the  culminating  corruption  of  a 
society,  still  nominally  existing  for  the  benefit  of 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  93 

the  privileged  aristocracy,  forced  their  hand  :  the 
old  order  of  things,  backed  as  it  was  by  the  power 
of  the  executive,  by  that  semblance  of  overwhelm- 
ing physical  force  which  is  the  real  and  only 
cement  of  a  society  founded  on  the  slavery  of  the 
many — the  aristocratic  power,  seemed  strong  and 
almost  inexpugnable  :  and  since  any  stick  will  do 
to  beat  a  dog  with,  the  middle  classes  in  France 
were  forced  to  take  up  the  first  stick  that  lay  ready 
to  hand  if  they  were  not  to  give  way  to  the  aristo- 
crats, which  indeed  the  whole  evolution  of  history 
forbade  them  to  do.  Therefore,  as  in  England  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  middle  classes  allied 
themselves  to  religious  and  republican,  and  even 
communistic  enthusiasts,  with  the  intention,  firm 
though  unexpressed,  to  keep  them  down  when 
they  had  mounted  to  power  by  their  means,  so  in 
France  they  had  to  ally  themselves  with  the  prole- 
tariat ;  which,  shamefully  oppressed  and  degraded 
as  it  had  been,  now  for  the  first  time  in  history 
began  to  feel  its  power,  the  power  of  numbers  :  by 
means  of  this  help  they  triumphed  over  aristocratic 
privilege,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  although  the  prole- 
tariat was  speedily  reduced  again  to  a  position 
not  much  better  than  that  it  had  held  before  the 
revolution,  the  part  it  played  therein  gave  a  new 
and  terrible  character  to  that  revolution,  and  from 
that  time  forward  the  class  struggle  entered  on 
to  a  new  phase  ;  the  middle  classes  had  gained  a 
complete  victory,  which  in  France  carried  with  it 


94  Signs  of  Change. 

all  the  outward  signs  of  victory,  though  in  England 
they  chose  to  consider  a  certain  part  of  themselves 
an  aristocracy,  who  had  indeed  little  signs  of  aristo- 
cracy about  them  either  for  good  or  for  evil,  being 
in  very  few  cases  of  long  descent,  and  being  in 
their  manners  and  ideas  unmistakably  bourgeois. 

So  was  accomplished  the  second  act  of  the  great 
class  struggle  with  whose  first  act  began  the  age  of 
commerce ;  as  to  the  hopes  of  this  period  of  the 
revolution  we  all  know  how  extravagant  they  were ; 
what  a  complete  regeneration  of  the  world  was 
expected  to  result  from  the  abolition  of  the  grossest 
form  of  privilege  ;  and  I  must  say  that,  before  we 
mock  at  the  extravagance  of  those  hopes,  we 
should  try  to  put  ourselves  in  the  place  of  those 
that  held  them,  and  try  to  conceive  how  the  privi- 
lege of  the  old  noblesse  must  have  galled  the 
respectable  well-to-do  people  of  that  time.  Well, 
the  reasonable  part  of  those  hopes  were  realized  by 
the  revolution ;  in  other  words,  it  accomplished 
what  it  really  aimed  at,  the  freeing  of  commerce 
from  the  fetters  of  sham  feudality;  or,  in  other  words, 
the  destruction  of  aristocratic  privilege.  The  more 
extravagant  part  of  the  hopes  expressed  by  the 
eighteenth  century  revolution  were  vague  enough, 
and  tended  in  the  direction  of  supposing  that  the 
working  classes  would  be  benefited  by  what  was  to 
the  interest  of  the  middle  class  in  some  way  quite 
unexplained — by  a  kind  of  magic,  one  may  say — 
which  welfare   of   the  workers,   as   it   was   never 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  95 

directly  aimed  at,  but  only  hoped  for  by  the  way,  so 
also  did  not  come  about  by  any  such  magical  means, 
and  the  triumphant  middle  classes  began  gradually 
to  find  themselves  looked  upon  no  longer  as  rebel- 
lious servants,  but  as  oppressive  masters. 

The  middle  class  had  freed  commerce  from  her 
fetters  of  privilege,  and  had  freed  thought  from  her 
fetters  of  theology,  at  least  partially  ;  but  it  had 
not  freed,  nor  attempted  to  free,  labour  from  its 
fetters.  The  leaders  of  the  French  Revolution, 
even  amidst  the  fears,  suspicions  and  slaughter  of 
the  Terror,  upheld  the  rights  of  "property  "  so  called, 
though  a  new  pioneer  or  prophet  appeared  in 
France,  analogous  in  some  respects  to  the  Levellers 
of  Cromwell's  time,  but,  as  might  be  expected,  far 
more  advanced  and  reasonable  than  they  were. 
Gracchus  Babeuf  and  his  fellows  were  treated  as  < 
criminals,  and  died  or  suffered  the  torture  of  prison 
for  attempting  to  put  into  practice  those  words 
which  the  Republic  still  carried  on  its  banners,  and 
Liberty,  Fraternity,  and  Equality  were  interpreted 
in  a  middle-class,  or  if  you  please  a  Jesuitical,  sense, 
as  the  rewards  of  success  for  those  who  could  struggle 
into  an  exclusive  class ;  and  at  last  property  had  to  be 
defended  by  a  military  adventurer,  and  the  Revolu- 
tion seemed  to  have  ended  with  Napoleonism. 

Nevertheless,  the  Revolution  was  not  dead,  nor 
was  it  possible  to  say  thus  far  and  no  further  to  the 
rising  tide.  Commerce,  which  had  created  the  pfo- 
pertyless  proletariat  throughout  civilization  had  still 


96  Signs  of  Change. 

another  part  to  play,  which  is  not  yet  played  out ; 
she  had  and  has  to  teach  the  workers  to  know  what 
they  are  ;  to  educate  them,  to  consolidate  them,  and 
not  only  to  give  them  aspirations  for  their  advance- 
ment as  a  class,  but  to  make  means  for  them  to 
realize  those  aspirations.  All  this  she  did,  nor 
loitered  in  her  work  either  ;  from  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century  the  history  of  civilization  is 
really  the  history  of  the  last  of  the  class-struggles 
which  was  inaugurated  by  the  French  Revolution  ; 
and  England,  who  all  through  the  times  of  the 
Revolution  and  the  Caesarism  which  followed  it 
appeared  to  be  the  steady  foe  of  Revolution,  was 
really  as  steadily  furthering  it ;  her  natural  con- 
ditions, her  store  of  coal  and  minerals,  her  temperate 
climate,  extensive  sea-board  and  many  harbours, 
cmd  lastly  her  position  as  the  outpost  of  Europe 
looking  into  America  across  the  ocean,  doomed  her 
to  be  for  a  time  at  least  the  mistress  of  the  com- 
merce of  the  civilized  world,  and  its  agent  with 
barbarous  and  semi-barbarous  countries.  The 
necessities  of  this  destiny  drove  her  into  the  impla- 
cable war  with  France,  a  war  which,  nominally 
waged  on  behalf  of  monarchical  principles,  was 
really,  though  doubtless  unconsciously,  carried  on 
for  the  possession  of  the  foreign  and  colonial 
markets.  She  came  out  victorious  from  that  war, 
and  fully  prepared  to  take  advantage  of  the  indus- 
trial revolution  which  had  been  going  on  the  while, 
and  which  I  now  ask  you  to  note. 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  97 

I  have  said  that  the  eighteenth  century  perfected 
the  system  of  labour  which  took  the  place  of  the 
mediaeval  system,  under  which  a  workman  indivi- 
dually carried  his  piece  of  work  all  through  its 
various  stages  from  the  first  to  the  last. 

This  new  system,  the  first  change  in  industrial 
production  since  the  Middle  Ages,  is  known  as  the 
system  of  division  of  labour,  wherein,  as  I  said,  the 
unit  of  labour  is  a  group,  not  a  man  ;  the  individual 
workman  in  this  system  is  kept  life-long  at  the  per- 
formance of  some  task  quite  petty  in  itself,  and 
which  he  soon  masters,  and  having  mastered  it  has 
nothing  more  to  do  but  to  go  on  increasing  his 
speed  of  hand  under  the  spur  of  competition  with 
his  fellows,  until  he  has  become  the  perfect  machine 
which  it  is  his  ultimate  duty  to  become,  since  without 
attaining  to  that  end  he  must  die  or  become  a  pauper. 
You  can  well  imagine  how  this  glorious  invention 
of  division  of  labour,  this  complete  destruction  of 
individuality  in  the  workman,  and  his  apparent 
hopeless  enslavement  to  his  profit-grinding  master, 
stimulated  the  hopes  of  civilization  ;  probably  more 
hymns  have  been  sung  in  praise  of  division  of 
labour,  more  sermons  preached  about  it,  than  have 
done  homage  to  the  precept,  "  do  unto  others  as  ye 
would  they  should  do  unto  you." 

To  drop  all  irony,  surely  this  was  one  of  those 
stages  of  civilization  at  which  one  might  well  say 
that,  if  it  was  to  stop  there,  it  was  a  pity  that  it  had 
ever  got  so  far.     I  have  had  to  study  books  and 

H 


98  Signs  of  Change, 

methods  of  work  of  the  eighteenth  century  a  good 
deal,  French  chiefly;  and  I  must  say  that  the  impres- 
sion made  on  me  by  that  study  is  that  the  eighteenth 
century  artisan  must  have  been  a  terrible  product  of 
civilization,  and  quite  in  a  condition  to  give  rise  to 
hopes — of  the  torch,  the  pike,  and  the  guillotine. 

However,  civilization  was  not  going  to  stop  there ; 
having  turned  the  man  into  a  machine,  the  next 
stage  for  commerce  to  aim  at  was  to  contrive 
machines  which  would  widely  dispense  with  human 
labour ;  nor  was  this  aim  altogether  disappointed. 

Now,  at  first  sight  it  would  seem  that  having  got 
the  workman  into  such  a  plight  as  he  was,  as  the 
slave  of  division  of  labour,  this  new  invention  of 
machines  which  should  free  him  from  a  part  of  his 
labour  at  least,  could  be  nothing  to  him  but  an  un- 
mixed blessing.  Doubtless  it  will  prove  to  have 
been  so  in  the  end,  when  certain  institutions  have 
been  swept  away  which  most  people  now  look  on 
as  eternal ;  but  a  longish  time  has  passed  during 
which  the  workman's  hopes  of  civilization  have 
been  disappointed,  for  those  who  invented  the 
machines,  or  rather  who  profited  by  their  invention, 
did  not  aim  at  the  saving  of  labour  in  the  sense  of 
reducing  the  labour  which  each  man  had  to  do,  but, 
first  taking  it  for  granted  that  every  workman  would 
have  to  work  as  long  as  he  could  stand  up  to  it, 
aimed,  under  those  conditions  of  labour,  at  pro- 
ducing the  utmost  possible  amount  of  goods  which 
they  could  sell  at  a  profit. 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  99 

Need   I   dwell  on  the  fact  that,   under  these  * 
circumstances,  the  invention  of  the  machines  hast, 
benefited  the  workman  but  little  even  to  this  day  ?  \ 

Nay,  at  first  they  made  his  position  worse  than 
it  had  been :  for,  being  thrust  on  the  world  very 
suddenly,  they  distinctly  brought  about  an  indus- 
trial revolution,  changing  everything  suddenly  and 
completely  ;  industrial  productiveness  was  increased 
prodigiously,  but  so  far  from  the  workers  reap- 
ing the  benefit  of  this,  they  were  thrown  out  of 
work  in  enormous  numbers,  while  those  who  were 
still  employed  were  reduced  from  the  position  of 
skilled  artisans  to  that  of  unskilled  labourers  :  the 
aims  of  their  masters  being,  as  I  said,  to  make  a 
profit,  they  did  not  trouble  themselves  about  this 
as  a  class,  but  took  it  for  granted  that  it  was  some- 
thing that  couldn't  be  helped  and  didn't  hurt  them : 
nor  did  they  think  of  offering  to  the  workers  that 
compensation  for  harassed  interests  which  they 
have  since  made  a  point  of  claiming  so  loudly  for 
themselves. 

This  was  the  state  of  things  which  followed  on 
the  conclusion  of  European  peace,  and  even  that 
peace  itself  rather  made  matters  worse  than  better, 
by  the  sudden  cessation  of  all  war  industries,  and 
the  throwing  on  to  the  market  many  thousands  of 
soldiers  and  sailors  :  in  short,  at  no  period  of  Eng- 
lish history  was  the  condition  of  the  workers  worse 
than  in  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
There  seem  during  this  period  to  have  been  two 

H  2 


J 


ioo  Signs  of  Change. 

currents  of  hope  that  had  reference  to  the  working 
classes  :  the  first  affected  the  masters,  the  second 
the  men. 

In  England,  and,  in  what  I  am  saying  of  this 
period,  I  am  chiefly  thinking  of  England,  the  hopes 
of  the  richer  classes  ran  high  ;  and  no  wonder  ;  for 
England  had  by  this  time  become  the  mistress  of 
the  markets  of  the  world,  and  also,  as  the  people  of 
that   period   were   never   weary   of  boasting,   the 
workshop  of  the  world :  the  increase  in  the  riches 
of  the  country  was  enormous,  even  at  the   early 
period  I  am  thinking  of  now — prior  to  '48, 1  mean — 
though  it  increased  much  more  speedily  in  times 
that  we  have  all  seen :  but  part  of  the  jubilant 
/hopes  of  this  newly  rich  man  concerned  his  servants, 
the  instruments  of  his  fortune:  it  was  hoped  that 
Ithe  population  in  general  would  grow  wiser,  better 
leducated,   thriftier,   more  industrious,  more  com- 
fortable ;    for  which  hope  there  was   surely  some 
(foundation,  since  man's  mastery  over  the  forces  of 
Nature  was  growing  yearly  towards  completion ; 
but  you  see  these  benevolent  gentlemen  supposed 
that   these  hopes  would  be  realized   perhaps  by 
some  unexplained  magic  as  aforesaid,  or  perhaps 
by  the  working-classes,  at  their  own  expense,  by  the 
exercise  of  virtues  supposed  to  be  specially  suited 
to   their  condition,    and   called,  by  their  masters, 
"  thrift "  and  u  industry/'     For  this  latter  supposi- 
tion  there  was  no   foundation :   indeed,  the   poor 
wretches  who   were   thrown   out  of  work  by  the 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  101 

triumphant  march  of  commerce  had  perforce 
worn  thrift  threadbare,  and  could  hardly  better 
their  exploits  in  that  direction ;  while  as  to  those 
who  worked  in  the  factories,  or  who  formed  the 
fringe  of  labour  elsewhere,  industry  was  no  new 
gospel  to  them,  since  they  already  worked  as  long 
as  they  could  work  without  dying  at  the  loom,  the 
spindle,  or  the  stithy.  They  for  their  part  had 
their  hopes,  vague  enough  as  to  their  ultimate  aim, 
but  expressed  in  the  passing  day  by  a  very  obvious 
tendency  to  revolt :  this  tendency  took  various 
forms,  which  I  cannot  dwell  on  here,  but  settled 
down  at  last  into  Chartism :  about  which  I  must 
speak  a  few  words  i/but  first  I  must  mention 
can  scarce  do  more,  the  honoured  name  of  Rober; 
Owen,  as  representative  of  the  nobler  hopes  of  his' 
day,  just  as  More  was  of  his,  and  the  lifter  of  the 
torch  of  Socialism  amidst  the  dark  days  of  the 
confusion  consequent  on  the  reckless  greed  of  the 
early  period  of  the  great  factory  industries^"" 

That  the  conditions  under  which  man  lived  could 
affect  his  life  and  his  deeds  infinitely,  that  not  selfish 
greed  and  ceaseless  contention,  but  brotherhood 
and  co-operation  were  the  bases  of  true  society, 
was  the  gospel  which  he  preached  and  also  practised 
with  a  single-heartedness,  devotion,  and  fervour  of 
hope  which  have  never  been  surpassed  :  he  was' 
the  embodied  hope  of  the  days  when  the  advance 
of  knowledge  and  the  sufferings  of  the  people 
thrust  revolutionary  hope  upon  those  thinkers  who< 


102  Signs  of  Change. 

were  not  in  some  form  or  other  in  the  pay  of  the 
sordid  masters  of  society. 

,  As  to  the  Chartist  agitation,  there  is  this  to  be 
/said  of  it,  that  it  was  thoroughly  a  working-class 
movement,  and  it  was  caused  by  the  simplest  and 
most  powerful  of  all  causes — hunger.     It  is  note- 
worthy  that   it   was   strongest,   especially    in   its 
/earlier  days,  in  the  Northern  and  Midland  manu- 
facturing districts — that  is,  in  the  places  which  felt 
the  distress  caused  by  the   industrial   revolution 
most  sorely  and  directly ;  it  sprang  up  with  par- 
ticular vigour  in  the  years  immediately  following 
the  great  Reform  Bill ;  and  it  has  been  remarked 
that   disappointment    of    the   hopes    which    that 
measure  had  cherished  had  something  to  do  with 
its  bitterness.     As  it  went  on,  obvious  causes  for 
failure  were  developed  in  it ;  self-seeking  leader- 
ship ;    futile  discussion  of  the  means  of  making 
the  change,  before  organization  of  the  party  was 
perfected ;  blind  fear  of  ultimate  consequences  on 
the  part  of  some,  blind  disregard  to  immediate 
consequences  on  the  part  of  others ;  these  were 
the  surface  reasons  for  its  failure :  but  it  would 
have  triumphed  over  all  these  and  accomplished 
revolution  in  England,  if  it  had  not  been  for  causes 
deeper   and   more    vital    than    these.      Chartism 
r    differed  from  mere   Radicalism   in   being  a  class 
movement;    but   its   aim    was   after   all   political 
rather  than  social.     The  Socialism  of  Robert  Owen 
fell  short  of  its  object  because  it  did  not  under- 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  103 

stand  that,  as  long  as  there  is  a  privileged  class  in 
possession  of  the  executive  power,  they  will  take 
good  care  that  their  economical  position,  which 
enables  them  to  live  on  the  unpaid  labour  of  the 
people,  is  not  tampered  with  :/the  hopes  of  the 
Chartists  were  disappointed  because  they  did  not1  \ 
understand  that  true  political  freedom  is  impossible 
to  people  who  are  economically  enslaved Tlthere  is  >* 
no  first  and  second  in  these  matters,  the  two  must 
go  hand  in  hand  together  :  we  cannot  live  as  we  will, 
and  as  we  should,  as  long  as  we  allow  people  to 
govern  us  whose  interest  it  is  that  we  should  live 
as  they  will,  and  by  no  means  as  we  should ; 
neither  is  it  any  use  claiming  the  right  to  manage 
our  own  business  unless  we  are  prepared  to  have 
some  business  of  our  own  :  these  two  aims  united 
mean  the  furthering  of  the  class  struggle  till  all 
classes  are  abolished — the  divorce  of  one  from  the 
other  is  fatal  to  any  hope  of  social  advancement 

Chartism  therefore,  though  a  genuine  popular 
movement,  was  incomplete  in  its  aims  and  know- 
ledge ;  the  time  was  not  yet  come  and  it  could  not 
triumph  openly  ;  but  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  say 
that  it  failed  utterly:  at  least  it  kept  alive  the 
holy  flame  of  discontent ;  it  made  it  possible  for  us 
to  attain  to  the  political  goal  of  democracy,  and 
thereby  to  advance  the  cause  of  the  people  by 
the  gain  of  a  stage  from  whence  could  be  seen  the 
fresh  gain  to  be  aimed  at. 

I  have  said  that  the  time  for  revolution  had  not 


104  Signs  of  Change. 

then  come :  the  great  wave  of  commercial  success 
went  on  swelling,  and  though  the  capitalists  would 
if  they  had  dared  have  engrossed  the  whole  of  the 
advantages  thereby  gained  at  the  expense  of  their 
wage  slaves,  the  Chartist  revolt  warned  them  that 
it  was  not  safe  to  attempt  it.  They  were  forced 
to  try  to  allay  discontent  by  palliative  measures. 
They  had  to  allow  Factory  Acts  to  be  passed 
regulating  the  hours  and  conditions  of  labour  of 
women  and  children,  and  consequently  of  men  also 
in  some  of  the  more  important  and  consolidated 
industries  ;  they  were  forced  to  repeal  the  ferocious 
v  laws  against  combination  among  the  workmen  ;  so 
that  the  Trades  Unions  won  for  themselves  a 
legal  position  and  became  a  power  in  the  labour 
question,  and  were  able  by  means  of  strikes  and 
threats  of  strikes  to  regulate  the  wages  granted  to 
the  workers,  and  to  raise  the  standard  of  livelihood 
for  a  certain  part  of  the  skilled  workmen  and  the 
labourers  associated  with  them :  though  the  main 
part  of  the  unskilled,  including  the  agricultural 
workmen,  were  no  better  off  than  before. 

Thus  was  damped  down  the  flame  of  a  discon- 
tent vague  in  its  aims,  and  passionately  crying  out 
for  what,  if  granted,  it  could  not  have  used  :  twenty 
years  ago  any  one  hinting  at  the  possibility  of 
serious  class  discontent  in  this  country  would  have 
been  looked  upon  as  a  madman ;  in  fact,  the  well- 
to-do  and  cultivated  were  quite  unconscious  (as 
many  still  are)  that  there  was  any  class  distinction 


^The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  105 

in  this  country  other  than  what  was  made  by  the 
rags  and  cast  clothes  of  feudalism,  which  in  a  per- 
functory manner  they  still  attacked. 

There  was  no  sign  of  revolutionary  feeling  in 
England  twenty  years  ago  :  the  middle  class  were 
so  rich  that  they  had  no  need  to  hope  for  any- 
thing— but  a  heaven  which  they  did  not  believe 
in  :  the  well-to-do  working  men  did  not  hope,  since 
they  were  not  pinched  and  had  no  means  of  learn- 
ing their  degraded  position  :  and  lastly,  the  drudges 
of  the  proletariat  had  such  hope  as  charity,  the 
hospital,  the  workhouse,  and  kind  death  at  last 
could  offer  them. 

In  this  stock-jobbers'  heaven  let  us  leave  our 
dear  countrymen  for  a  little,  while  I  say  a  few 
words  about  the  affairs  of  the  people  on  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe.  \  Things  were  not  quite  so  smooth 
for  the  fleecer  there :  Socialist  thinkers  and  writers 
had  arisen  about  the  same  time  as  Robert  Owen  ; 
St.  Simon,  Proudhon,  Fourier  and  his  followers  » 
kept  up  the  traditions  of  hope  in  the  midst  of  a 
bourgeois  world* 4  Amongst  these  Fourier  is  the  one 
that  calls  for  most  attention  :  since  his  doctrine  of 
the  necessity  and  possibility  of  making  labour 
attractive  is  one  which  Socialism  can  by  no  means 
do  without.  France  also  kept  up  the  revolutionary 
and  insurrectionary  tradition,  the  result  of  some- 
thing like  hope  still  fermenting  amongst  the  pro- 
letariat :  she  fell  at  last  into  the  clutches  of  a  second 
Caesarism  developed  by  the  basest  set  of  sharpers, 


io6  Signs  of  Change. 

swindlers,  and  harlots  that  ever  insulted  a  country, 
and  of  whom  our  own  happy  bourgeois  at  home 
made  heroes  and  heroines :  the  hideous  open  cor- 
ruption of  Parisian  society,  to  which,  I  repeat,  our 
respectable  classes  accorded  heartfelt  sympathy, 
was  finally  swept  away  by  the  horrors  of  a  race 
war :  the  defeats  and  disgraces  of  this  war 
developed,  on  the  one  hand,  an  increase  in  the 
wooden  implacability  and  baseness  of  the  French 
bourgeois,  but  on  the  other  made  way  for  revolu- 
tionary hope  to  spring  again,  from  which  resulted 
the  attempt  to  establish  society  on  the  basis  of  the 
freedom  of  labour,  which  we  call  the  Commune 
of  Paris  of  1871.  Whatever  mistakes  or  impru- 
dences were  made  in  this  attempt,  and  all  wars 
blossom  thick  with  such  mistakes,  I  will  leave  the 
reactionary  enemies  of  the  people's  cause  to  put 
forward  :  the  immediate  and  obvious  result  was 
the  slaughter  of  thousands  of  brave  and  honest 
revolutionists  at  the  hands  of  the  respectable 
classes,  the  loss  in  fact  of  an  army  for  the  popular 
cause  :  but  we  may  be  sure  that  the  results  of  the 
Commune  will  not  stop  there  :  to  all  Socialists  that 
heroic  attempt  will  give  hope  and  ardour  in  the 
cause  as  long  as  it  is  to  be  won  ;  we  feel  as  though 
the  Paris  workman  had  striven  to  bring  the  day- 
dawn  for  us,  and  had  lifted  us  the  sun's  rim  over 
the  horizon,  never  to  set  in  utter  darkness  again  : 
of  such  attempts  one  must  say,  that  though  those 
who  perished  in  them  might  have  been  put  in  a 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  107 

better  place  in  the  battle,  yet  after  all  brave  men 
never  die  for  nothing,  when  they  die  for  principle. 

Let  us  shift  from  France  to  Germany  before  we 
get  back  to  England  again,  and  conclude  with  a 
few  words  about  our  hopes  at  the  present  day. 
To  Germany  we  owe  the  school  of  economists,  at 
whose  head  stands  the  name  of  Karl  Marx,  who 
have  made  modern  Socialism  what  it  is  :  the  earlier 
Socialist  writers  and  preachers  based  their  hopes 
on  man  being  taught  to  see  the  desirableness  of 
co-operation  taking  the  place  of  competition,  and 
adopting  the  change  voluntarily  and  consciously, 
and  they  trusted  to  schemes  more  or  less  artificial 
being  tried  and  accepted,  although  such  schemes 
were  necessarily  constructed  out  of  the  materials 
which  capitalistic  society  offered  :  but  the  new 
school,  starting  with  an  historical  view  of  what  had 
been,  and  seeing  that  a  law  of  evolution  swayed  all 
events  in  it,  was  able  to  point  out  to  us  that  the 
evolution  was  still  going  on,  and  that,  whether; 
Socialism  be  desirable  or  not,  it  is  at  least 
inevitable.  Here  then  was  at  last  a  hope  of  aj 
different  kind  to  any  that  had  gone  before  it ;  and  1 
the  German  and  Austrian  workmen  were  not  slow 
to  learn  the  lesson  founded  on  this  theory ;  from 
being  one  of  the  most  backward  countries  in 
Europe  in  the  movement,  before  Lassalle  started  ' 
his  German  workman's  party  in  1863,  Germany 
soon  became  the  leader  in  it  :  Bismarck's  repressive 
law  has  only  acted  on  opinion  there,  as  the  roller 


108  Signs  of  Change. 

does  to  the  growing  grass — made  it  firmer  and 
stronger;  and  whatever  vicissitudes  may  be  the 
fate  of  the  party  as  a  party,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  Socialistic  opinion  is  firmly  established  there, 
and  that  when  the  time  is  ripe  for  it  that  opinion 
will  express  itself  in  action. 

Now,  in  all  I  have  been  saying,  I  have  been 
wanting  you  to  trace  the  fact  that,  ever  since  the 
establishment  of  commercialism  on  the  ruins  of 
feudality,  there  has  been  growing  a  steady  feeling 
on  the  part  of  the  workers  that  they  are  a  class 
dealt  with  as  a  class,  and  in  like  manner  to  deal 
with  others ;  and  that  as  this  class  feeling  has 
grown,  so  also  has  grown  with  it  a  consciousness  of 
the  antagonism  between  their  class  and  the  class 
which  employs  it,  as  the  phrase  goes  ;  that  is  to 
say,  which  lives  by  means  of  its  labour. 
£-""""Now  it  is  just  this  growing  consciousness  of  the 
fact  that  as  long  as  there  exists  in  society  a  pro- 
pertied class  living  on  the  labour  of  a  propertyless 
one,  there  must  be  a  struggle  always  going  on 
between  those  two  classes — it  is  just  the  dawning 
knowledge  of  this  fact  which  should  show  us  what 
civilization  can  hope  for — namely,  transformation 
into  true  society,  in  which  there  will  no  longer  be 
classes  with  their  necessary  struggle  for  existence 
and  superiority :  for  the  antagonism  of  classes 
which  began  in  all  simplicity  between  the  master 
and  the  chattel  slave  of  ancient  society,  and  was 
continued  between  the  feudal  lord  and  the  serf  of 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  109 

mediaeval  society,  has  gradually  become  the  con- 
tention between  the  capitalist  developed  from  the 
workman  of  the  last-named  period,  and  the  wage- 
earner :  in  the  former  struggle  the  rise  of  the 
artisan  and  villenage  tenant  created  a  new  class, 
the  middle  class,  while  the  place  of  the  old  serf 
was  filled  by  the  propertyless  labourer,  with  whom 
the  middle  class,  which  has  absorbed  the  aristocracy, 
is  now  face  to  face :  the  struggle  between  the 
classes  therefore  is  once  again  a  simple  one,  as  in 
the  days  of  the  classical  peoples ;  but  since  there 
is  no  longer  any  strong  race  left  out  of  civilization, 
as  in  the  time  of  the  disruption  of  Rome,  the  whole 
struggle  in  all  its  simplicity  between  those  who 
have  and  those  who  lack  is  within  civilization. 

Moreover,  the  capitalist  or  modern  slave-owner 
has  been  forced  by  his  very  success,  as  we  have 
seen,  to  organize  his  slaves,  the  wage-earners,  into  a 
co-operation  for  production  so  well  arranged  that  it 
requires  little  but  his  own  elimination  to  make  it  a 
foundation  for  communal  life  :  in  the  teeth  also  of 
the  experience  of  past  ages,  he  has  been  compelled 
to  allow  a  modicum  of  education  to  the  property- 
less,  and  has  not  even  been  able  to  deprive  them 
wholly  of  political  rights  ;  his  own  advance  in 
wealth  and  power  has  bred  for  him  the  very 
enemy  who  is  doomed  to  make  an  end  of  him. 

But  will  there  be  any  new  class  to  take  the  place 
of  the  present  proletariat  when  that  has  triumphed, 
as  it  must  do,  over  the  present  privileged  class  ? 


no  Signs  of  Change. 

We  cannot  foresee  the  future,  but  we  may  fairly  hope 
not :  at  least  we  cannot  see  any  signs  of  such  a  new 
class  forming.  It  is  impossible  to  see  how  de- 
struction of  privilege  can  stop  short  of  absolute 
equality  of  condition  ;  pure  Communism  is  the 
logical  deduction  from  the  imperfect  form  of  the 
new  society,  which  is  generally  differentiated  from 
it  as  Socialism. 

Meantime,  it  is  this  simplicity  and  directness  of 
the  growing  contest  which  above  all  things  pre- 
sents itself  as  a  terror  to  the  conservative  instinct 
of  the  present  day.  Many  among  the  middle  class 
who  are  sincerely  grieved  and  shocked  at  the  con- 
dition of  the  proletariat  which  civilization  has 
created,  and  even  alarmed  by  the  frightful  ine- 
qualities which  it  fosters,  do  nevertheless  shudder 
back  from  the  idea  of  the  class  struggle,  and  strive 
to  shut  their  eyes  to  the  fact  that  it  is  going  on. 
They  try  to  think  that  peace  is  not  only  possible, 
but  natural,  between  the  two  classes,  the  very 
essence  of  whose  existence  is  that  each  can  only 
thrive  by  what  it  manages  to  force  the  other  to 
yield  to  it.  They  propose  to  themselves  the  im- 
possible problem  of  raising  the  inferior  or  exploited 
classes  into  a  position  in  which  they  will  cease  to 
struggle  against  the  superior  classes,  while  the  latter 
will  not  cease  to  exploit  them.  This  absurd  posi- 
tion drives  them  into  the  concoction  of  schemes 
for  bettering  the  condition  of  the  working  classes 
at  their  own  expense,  some  of  them  futile,  some 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  1 1 1 

merely  fantastic ;  or  they  may  be  divided  again 
into  those  which  point  out  the  advantages  and 
pleasures  of  involuntary  asceticism,  and  reaction- 
ary plans  for  importing  the  conditions  of  the  pro- 
duction and  life  of  the  Middle  Ages  (wholly 
misunderstood  by  them,  by  the  way)  into  the 
present  system  of  the  capitalist  farmer,  the  great 
industries,  and  the  universal  world-market.  Some 
see  a  solution  of  the  social  problem  in  sham  co- 
operation, which  is  merely  an  improved  form  of 
joint-stockery :  others  preach  thrift  to  (precarious) 
incomes  of  eighteen  shillings  a  week,  and  industry 
to  men  killing  themselves  by  inches  in  working 
overtime,  or  to  men  whom  the  labour-market  has 
rejected  as  not  wanted  :  others  beg  the  proletarians 
not  to  breed  so  fast ;  an  injunction  the  compliance 
with  which  might  be  at  first  of  advantage  to  the 
proletarians  themselves  in  their  present  condition, 
but  would  certainly  undo  the  capitalists,  if  it  were 
carried  to  any  lengths,  and  would  lead  through 
ruin  and  misery  to  the  violent  outbreak  of  the 
very  revolution  which  these  timid  people  are  so 
anxious  to  forego. 

Then  there  are  others  who,  looking  back  on  the 
past,  and  perceiving  that  the  workmen  of  the 
Middle  Ages  lived  in  more  comfort  and  self- 
respect  than  ours  do,  even  though  they  were  sub- 
jected to  the  class  rule  of  men  who  were  looked 
on  as  another  order  of  beings  than  they,  think  that 
if  those  conditions  of  life   could   be   reproduced 


1 1 2  Signs  of  Change. 

under  our  better  political  conditions  the  question 
would  be  solved  for  a  time  at  least.  Their 
schemes  may  be  summed  up  in  attempts,  more  or 
less  preposterously  futile,  to  graft  a  class  of  inde- 
pendent peasants  on  our  system  of  wages  and 
capital.  They  do  not  understand  that  this  system 
of  independent  workmen,  producing  almost  en- 
tirely for  the  consumption  of  themselves  and  their 
neighbours,  and  exploited  by  the  upper  classes 
by  obvious  taxes  on  their  labour,  which  was  not 
otherwise  organized  or  interfered  with  by  the  ex- 
ploiters, was  what  in  past  times  took  the  place 
of  our  system,  in  which  the  workers  sell  their 
labour  in  the  competitive  market  to  masters  who 
have  in  their  hands  the  whole  organization  of  the 
markets,  and  that  these  two  systems  are  mutually 
destructive. 

Others  again  believe  in  the  possibility  of  starting 
from  our  present  workhouse  system,  for  the  raising 
of  the  lowest  part  of  the  working  population  into  a 
better  condition,  but  do  not  trouble  themselves  as 
to  the  position  of  the  workers  who  are  fairly  above 
the  condition  of  pauperism,  or  consider  what  part 
they  will  play  in  the  contest  for  a  better  livelihood. 
And,  lastly,  quite  a  large  number  of  well-intentioned 
persons  belonging  to  the  richer  classes  believe,  that 
in  a  society  that  compels  competition  for  liveli- 
hood, and  holds  out  to  the  workers  as  a  stimulus 
I  to  exertion  the  hope  of  their  rising  into  a  mono- 
jpolist  class  of  non-producers,  it  is  yet  possible  to 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization.  1 1 3 

"  moralize "  capital  (to  use  a  slang  phrase  of  the 
Positivists) :  that  is  to  say,  that  a  sentiment  im- 
ported from  a  religion  which  looks  upon  another 
world  as  the  true  sphere  of  action  for  mankind,  will 
override  the  necessities  of  our  daily  life  in  this 
world.  This  curious  hope  is  founded  on  the  feel- 
ing that  a  sentiment  antagonistic  to  the  full  de- 
velopment of  commercialism  exists  and  is  gain- 
ing ground,  and  that  this  sentiment  is  an  inde- 
pendent growth  of  the  ethics  of  the  present  epoch. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  admitting  its  existence,  as  I 
think  we  must  do,  it  is  the  birth  of  the  sense  ot 
insecurity  which  is  the  shadow  cast  before  by  the 
approaching  dissolution  of  modern  society  founded 
on  wage-slavery. 

The  greater  part  of  these  schemes  aim,  though 
seldom  with  the  consciousness  of  their  promoters, 
at  the  creation  of  a  new  middle-class  out  of  the 
wage-earning  class,  and  at  their  expense,  just  as 
the  present  middle-class  was  developed  out  of  the 
serf-population  of  the  early  Middle  Ages.  It  may 
be  possible  that  such  a  further  development  of 
the  middle-class  lies  before  us,  but  it  will  not  be 
brought  about  by  any  such  artificial  means  as  the 
above-mentioned  schemes.  If  it  comes  at  all,  it 
must  be  produced  by  events,  which  at  present  we 
cannot  foresee,  acting  on  our  commercial  system, 
and  revivifying  for  a  little  time,  maybe,  that  Capi- 
talist Society  which  now  seems  sickening  towards 
its  end. 

1 


ii4  Signs  of  Change. 

For  what  is  visible  before  us  in  these  days  is  the 
competitive  commercial  system  killing  itself  by  its 
own  force :  profits  lessening,  businesses  growing 
bigger  and  bigger,  the  small  employer  of  labour 
thrust  out  of  his  function,  and  the  aggregation 
of  capital  increasing  the  numbers  of  the  lower 
middle-class  from  above  rather  than  from  below, 
by  driving  the  smaller  manufacturer  into  the  posi- 
tion of  a  mere  servant  to  the  bigger.  The  pro- 
ductivity of  labour  also  increasing  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  the  capacity  of  the  capitalists  to 
manage  the  market  or  deal  with  the  labour  supply: 
lack  of  employment  therefore  becoming  chronic, 
and  discontent  therewithal. 

All  this  on  the  one  hand.  On  the  other,  the 
workmen  claiming  everywhere  political  equality, 
which  cannot  long  be  denied ;  and  education  spread- 
ing, so  that  what  between  the  improvement  in  the 
education  of  the  working-class  and  the  continued 
amazing  fatuity  of  that  of  the  upper  classes,  there 
is  a  distinct  tendency  to  equalization  here  ;  and,  as 
I  have  hinted  above,  all  history  shows  us  what  a 
danger  to  society  may  be  a  class  at  once  educated 
and  socially  degraded  :  though,  indeed,  no  history 
has  yet  shown  us — what  is  swiftly  advancing  upon 
us — a  class  which,  though  it  shall  have  attained 
knowledge,  shall  lack  utterly  the  refinement  and 
self-respect  which  come  from  the  union  of  know- 
ledge with  leisure  and  ease  of  life,     The  growth 


The  Hopes  of  Civilization. 

of  such   a  class   may  well  make  the  "  cultured " 
people  of  to-day  tremble. 

Whatever,  therefore,  of  unforeseen  and  uncon 
ceived-of  may  lie  in  the  womb  of  the  future,  there 
is  nothing  visible  before  us  but  a  decaying  system, 
with  no  outlook  but  ever-increasing  entanglement 
and  blindness,  and  a  new  system,  Socialism,  the 
hope  of  which  is  ever  growing  clearer  in  men's 
minds — a  system  which  not  only  sees  how  labour 
can  be  freed  from  its  present  fetters,  and  organized 
unwastefully,  so  as  to  produce  the  greatest  possible 
amount  of  wealth  for  the  community  and  for  every 
member  of  it,  but  which  bears  with  it  its  own 
ethics  and  religion  and  aesthetics :  that  is  the  hope 
and  promise  of  a  new  and  higher  life  in  all 
ways^^JSo  that  even  if  those  unforeseen  econo- 
mical events  above  spoken  of  were  to  happen,  and 
put  off  for  a  while  the  end  of  our  Capitalist 
system,  the  latter  would  drag  itself  along  as  an 
anomaly  cursed  by  all,  a  mere  clog  on  the  aspira- 
tions of  humanity. 

It  is  not  likely  that  it  will  come  to  that :  in  all 
probability  the  logical  outcome  of  the  latter  days 
of  Capitalism  will  go  step  by  step  with  its  actual 
history  :  while  all  men,  even  its  declared  enemies, 
will  be  working  to  bring  Socialism  about,  the  aims  of 
those  who  have  learned  to  believe  in  the  certainty 
and  beneficence  of  its  advent  will  become  clearer, 
their  methods  for  realizing  it  clearer  also,  and  at 

I    2 


i 


1 1 6  Signs  of  Change. 

last  ready  to  hand.  Then  will  come  that  open 
acknowledgment  for  the  necessity  of  the  change  (an 
acknowledgment  coming  from  the  intelligence  of 
civilization)  which  is  commonly  called  Revolution. 
It  is  no  use  prophesying  as  to  the  events  which 
will  accompany  that  revolution,  but  to  a  reasonable 
man  it  seems  unlikely  to  the  last  degree,  or  we 
will  say  impossible,  that  a  moral  sentiment  will 
induce  the  proprietary  classes — those  who  live  by 
oivning  the  means  of  production  which  the  un- 
privileged classes  must  needs  use — to  yield  up  this 
privilege  uncompelled  ;  all  one  can  hope  is  that 
they  will  see  the  implicit  threat  of  compulsion  in 
the  events  of  the  day,  and  so  yield  with  a  good 
grace  to  the  terrible  necessity  of  forming  part  of  a 
world  in  which  all,  including  themselves,  Jwill  work 
honestly  and  live  easilyT 


(     H7     ) 


THE  AIMS   OF  ART. 

In  considering  the  Aims  of  Art,  that  is,  why  men 
toilsomely  cherish  and  practise  Art,  I  find  myself 
compelled  to  generalize  from  the  only  specimen  of 
humanity  of  which  I  know  anything ;  to  wit,  my-  \ 
self.     Np-w,  when  I  think  of  what  it  is  that  I  desire,  j 
I  find  that  I  can  give  it  no  other  name  than  hap-;| 
piness.     I  want  to  be  happy  while  I  live ;  for  as|l 
for  death,  I  find  that,  never  having  experienced  it,'  \ 
I  have  no  conception  of  what  it  means,  and  so   1 
cannot  even  bring  my  mind  to  bear  upon  it.     I    \ 
know  what  it  is  to  live  ;  I  cannot  even  guess  what 
it  is  to  be  deacLl  Well,  then,  I  want  to  be  happy,   / 
and  even  sometimes,  say  generally,  to  be  merry ; 
and  I  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  that  is  not  the 
universal  desire :  so  that,  whatever  tends  towards 
that  end  I  cherish  with  all  my  best  endeavour. 
Now,  when  I  consider  my  life  further,  I  find  out,  or 
seem  to,  that  it  is  under  the  influence  of  two  do- 
minating moods,  which  for  lack  of  better  words  I 
must  call  the  mood  of  energy  and  the  mood  of 
idleness :  these  two  moods  are  now  one,  now  the 
other,  always  crying  out  in  me  to   be  satisfied. 


1 1 8  Signs  of  Change. 

When  the  mood  of  energy  is  upon  me,  I  must  be 
doing  something,  or  I  become  mopish  and  un- 
happy ;  when  the  mood  of  idleness  is  on  me,  I  find 
it  hard  indeed  if  I  cannot  rest  and  let  my  mind 
wander  over  the  various  pictures,  pleasant  or 
terrible,  which  my  own  experience  or  my  com- 
muning with  the  thoughts  of  other  men,  dead  or 
alive,  have  fashioned  in  it ;  and  if  circumstances 
will  not  allow  me  to  cultivate  this  mood  of  idleness, 
I  find  I  must  at  the  best  pass  through  a  period  of 
pain  till  I  can  manage  to  stimulate  my  mood  of 
energy  to  take  its  place  and  make  me  happy  again. 
And  if  I  have  no  means  wherewith  to  rouse  up 
that  mood  of  energy  to  do  its  duty  in  making  me 
happy,  and  I  have  to  toil  while  the  idle  mood  is 
upon  me,  then  am  I  unhappy  indeed,  and  almost 
wish  myself  dead,  though  I  do  not  know  what  that 
rneaps. 

Furthermore,  I  find  that  while  in  the  mood  of 
idleness  memory  amuses  me,  in  the  mood  of 
energy  hope  cheers  me  ;  which  hope  is  sometimes 
big  and  serious,  and  sometimes  trivial,  but  that 
without  it  there  is  no  happy  energy.  Again,  I 
find  that  while  I  can  sometimes  satisly^this  mood 
by  merely  exercising  it  in  work  that  has  no 
result  beyond  the  passing  hour — in  play,  in  short 
— yet  that  it  presently  wearies  of  that  and  gets 
languid,  the  hope  therein  being  too  trivial,  and 
sometimes  even  scarcely  real ;  and  that  on  the 
whole,  to    satisfy   my  master  the  mood,  I   must 


The  Aims  of  Art.  119 

either  be  making  something  or  making  believe  to 
make  it. 

Well,  I  believe  that  all  men's  lives  are  com- 
pounded of  these  two  moods  in  various  propor- 
tions, and  that  this  explains  why  they  have  always, 
with  more  or  less  of  toil,  cherished  and  practised 
art. 

Why  should  they  have  touched  it  else,  and  so 
added  to  the  labour  which  they  could  not  choose 
but  do  in  order  to  live  ?  It  must  have  been  done 
for  their  pleasure,  since  it  has  only  been  in  very 
elaborate  civilizations  that  a  man  could  get  other 
men  to  keep  him  alive  merely  to  produce  works  of 
art,  whereas  all  men  that  have  left  any  signs  of 
their  existence  behind  them  have  practised  art. 

I  suppose,  indeed,  that  nobody  will  be  inclined 
to  deny  that  the  end  proposed  by  a  work  of  art  is 
always  to  please  the  person  whose  senses  are  to  be 
made  conscious  of  it.  It  was  done  for  some  one 
who  was  to  be  made  happier  by  it;  his  idle  or 
restful  mood  was  to  be  amused  by  it,  so  that  the 
vacancy  which  is  the  besetting  evil  of  that  mood 
might  give  place  to  pleased  contemplation,  dream- 
ing, or  what  you  will ;  and  by  this  means  he  would 
not  so  soon  be  driven  into  his  workful  or  energetic 
mood:  he  would  have  more  enjoyment,  and 
better. 

The  _  restraining  of  restlessness,  therefore,  is 
clearly  one  of  the  essential  aims  of  art,  and  few 
things  could  add  to  the  pleasure  of  life  more  than 


r 


1 20  Signs  of  Change. 

this.  There  are,  to  my  knowledge,  gifted  people 
now  alive  who  have  no  other  vice  than  this  of  rest- 
lessness, and  seemingly  no  other  curse  in  their  lives 
to  make  them  unhappy :  but  that  is  enough ;  it  is 
"  the  little  rift  within  the  lute."  Restlessness  makes 
them  hapless  men  and  bad  citizens. 

But  granting,  as  I  suppose  you  all  will  do,  that 
this  is  a  most  important  function  for  art  to  fulfil, 
the  question  next  comes,  at  what  price  do  we 
obtain  it  ?  I  have  admitted  that  the  practice  of 
art  has  added  to  the  labour  of  mankind,  though  I 
believe  in  the  long  run  it  will  not  do  so ;  but  in 
adding  to  the  labour  of  man  has  it  added,  so  far, 
to  his  pain  ?  There  always  have  been  people  who 
would  at  once  say  yes  to  that  question ;  so  that 
there  have  been  and  are  two  sets  of  people  who 
dislike  and  contemn  art  as  an  embarrassing  folly. 
Besides  the  pious  ascetics,  who  look  upon  it  as  a 
worldly  entanglement  which  prevents  men  from 
keeping  their  minds  fixed  on  the  chances  of  their 
individual  happiness  or  misery  in  the  next  world  ; 
who,  in  short,  hate  art,  because  they  think  that  it 
adds  to  man's  earthly  happiness — besides  these, 
there  are  also  people  who,  looking  on  the  struggle 
of  life  from  the  most  reasonable  point  that  they 
know  of,  contemn  the  arts  because  they  think  that 
they  add  to  man's  slavery  by  increasing  the  sum 
of  his  painful  labour :  if  this  were  the  case,  it  would 
still,  to  my  mind,  be  a  question  whether  it  might 
not  be  worth  the  while  to  endure  the  extra  pain  of 


The  Aims  of  Art  1 2 1 

labour  for  the  sake  of  the  extra  pleasure  added  to 
rest ;  assuming,  for  the  present,  equality  of  condition 
among  men.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  not  the 
case  that  the  practice  of  art  adds  to  painful  labour ; 
nay  more,  I  believe  that,  if  it  did,  art  would  never 
have  arisen  at  all,  would  certainly  not  be  discern- 
ible, as  it  is,  among  peoples  in  whom  only  the 
germs  of  civilization  exist.  Xjn  ether  words,  I 
believe  that  art  cannot  be  the  result  of  external 
compulsion ;  the  labour  which  goes  to  produce  it 
is  voluntary,  and  partly  undertaken  for  the  sake  of 
the  labour  itself,  partly  for  the  sake  of  the  hope  of 
producing  something  which,  when  done,  shall  give 
pleasure  to  the  user  of  it.  Or,  again,  this  extra 
labour,  when  it  is  extra,  is  undertaken  with  the 
aim  of  satisfying  that  mood  of  energy  by  employ- 
ing it  to  produce  something  worth  doing,  and 
which,  therefore,  will  keep  before  the  worker  a 
lively  hope  while  he  is  working ;  and  also  by 
giving  it  work  to  do  in  which  there  is  absolute 
immediate  pleasure.  •*  Perhaps  it  is  difficult  to  ex- 
plain to  the  non-artistic  capacity  that  this  definite 
sensuous  pleasure  is  always  present  in  the  handi- 
work of  the  deft  workman  when  he  is  working  suc- 
cessfully, and  that  it  increases  in  proportion  to  the 
freedom  and  individuality  of  the  work.  Also  you 
must  understand  that  this  production  of  art,  and 
consequent  pleasure  in  work,  is  not  confined  to  the 
production  of  matters  which  are  works  of  art  only, 
like  pictures,  statues,  and  so  forth,  but  has  been 


1 2  2  Signs  of  Change. 

and  should  be  a  part  of  all  labour  in  some  form  or 
other:  so  only  will  the  claims  of  the  mood  of 
energy  be  satisfied. 

^Therefore  the  Aim  of  Art  is  to  increase  the 
happiness  of  men,  by  giving  them  beauty  and 
interest  of  incident  to  amuse  their  leisure,  and 
prevent  them  wearying  even  of  rest,  and  by  giving 
them  hope  and  bodily  pleasure  in  their  work ;  or, 
shortly,  to  make  man's  work  happy  and  his  rest 
fruitful.  Consequently,  genuine  art  is  an  unmixed 
blessing  to  the  race  of  man.     ^ 

But  as  the  word  "genuine"  is  a  large  qualifica- 
tion, I  must  ask  leave  to  attempt  to  draw  some 
practical   conclusions  from   this   assertion   of  the 
Aims  of  Art,  which  will,  I  suppose,  or  indeed  hope, 
lead   us  into   some  controversy  on   the  subject ; 
because^it  is  futile  indeed  to  expect  any  one  to 
y^^peak  about  art,  except  in  the  most  superficial  way, 
//    without  encountering  those  social  problems  which 
Hf       all  serious  men  are  thinking  of;  since  art  is  and 
must  be,  either  in  its  abundance  or  its  barrenness, 
\      in  its  sincerity  or  its  hollowness,  the  expression  of 
V   the  society  amongst  which  it  exists.  X 
^s First,  then,  it  is  clear  to  me  that,  at  the  present 
time,  those  who  look  widest  at  things  and  deepest 
into  them  are  quite  dissatisfied  with  the  present 
state  of  the  arts,  as  they  are  also  with  the  present 
condition  of  society.    This  I  say  in  the  teeth  of 
the  supposed  revivification  of  art  which  has  taken 
place  of  late  years :  in  fact,  that  very  excitement 


The  A  ims  of  A  rL  123 

about  the  arts  amongst  a  part  of  the  cultivated 
people  of  to-day  does  but  show  on  how  firm  a  basis 
the  dissatisfaction  above  mentioned  rests.  Forty 
years  ago  there  was  much  less  talk  about  art,  much 
less  practice  of  it,  than  there  is  now ;  and  that  is 
specially  true  of  the  architectural  arts,  which  I 
shall  mostly  have  to  speak  about  now.  People 
have  consciously  striven  to  raise  the  dead  in  art 
since  that  time,  and  with  some  superficial  success. 
Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  this  conscious  effort,  I 
must  tell  you  that  England,  to  a  person  who  can 
feel  and  understand  beauty,  was  a  less  grievous 
place  to  live  in  then  than  it  is  now ;  and  we  who 
feel  what  art  means  know  well,  though  we  do  not 
often  dare  to  say  so,  that  forty  years  hence  it  will 
be  a  more  grievous  place  to  us  than  it  is  now 
if  we  still  follow  up  the  road  we  are  on.  Less 
than  forty  years  ago — about  thirty — I  first  saw  the 
city  of  Rouen,  then  still  in  its  outward  aspect  a 
piece  of  the  Middle  Ages :  no  words  can  tell  you 
how  its  mingled  beauty,  history,  and  romance 
took  hold  on  me  ;  I  can  only  say  that,  looking 
back  on  my  past  life,  I  find  it  was  the  greatest 
pleasure  I  have  ever  had  :  and  now  it  is  a  pleasure 
which  no  one  can  ever  have  again  :  it  is  lost  to  the 
world  for  ever.  At  that  time  I  was  an  under- 
graduate of  Oxford.  Though  not  so  astounding, 
so  romantic,  or  at  first  sight  so  mediaeval  as  the 
Norman  city,  Oxford  in  those  days  still  kept  a 
great  deal  of  its  earlier  loveliness  :  and  the  memory 


1 24  Signs  of  Change. 

of  its  grey  streets  as  they  then  were  has  been  an 
abiding  influence  and  pleasure  in  my  life,  and 
would  be  greater  still  if  I  could  only  forget  what 
they  are  now — a  matter  of  far  more  importance 
than  the  so-called  learning  of  the  place  could  have 
been  to  me  in  any  case,  but  which,  as  it  was,  no  one 
tried  to  teach  me,  and  I  did  not  try  to  learn. 
Since  then  the  guardians  of  this  beauty  and  romance 
so  fertile  of  education,  though  professedly  engaged 
in  "the  higher  education"  (as  the  futile  system  of 
compromises  which  they  follow  is  nick-named), 
have  ignored  it  utterly,  have  made  its  preservation 
give  way  to  the  pressure  of  commercial  exigencies, 
and  are  determined  apparently  to  destroy  it  alto- 
gether. There  is  another  pleasure  for  the  world 
gone  down  the  wind  ;  here,  again,  the  beauty  and 
romance  have  been  uselessly,  causelessly,  most 
foolishly  thrown  away. 

These  two  cases  are  given  simply  because  they 

have  been  fixed  in  my  mind ;  they  are  but  types 

of  what  is  going  on  everywhere  throughout  civilr 

^ization :    the  world  is  everywhere  growing  uglier 

/  and  more  commonplace,  in  spite  of  the  conscious 

/     and   very  strenuous   efforts  of  a  small  group   of 

I      people  towards  the  revival  of  art,  which  are  so 

obviously  out  of  joint  with  the  tendency  of  the 

age  that,  while   the   uncultivated  have   not   even 

heard  of  them,  the  mass  of  the  cultivated  look 

\     upon  them  as  a  joke,  and  even  that  they  are  now 

\  beginning  to  get  tired  of. 


The  Aims  of  Art.  125 

Now,  if  it  be  true,  as  I  have  asserted,  that  genuine 
art  is  an  unmixed  blessing  to  the  world,  this  is  a 
serious  matter ;  for  at  first  sight  it  seems  to  show 
that  there  will  soon  be  no  art  at  all  in  the  world, 
which  will  thus  lose  an  unmixed  blessing ;  it  can 
ill  afford  to  do  that,  I  think.  y-    (jij 

For  art,  if  it  has  to  die,  has  worn  itself  out,  and\    [^ 


its  aim  will  be  a  thing  forgotten ;  and  its  aim  was  V 
to  make  work  happy  and  rest  fruitful.  Is  all  work  ( 
to  be  unhappy,  all  rest  unfruitful,  then  ?  Indeed,  if  \ 
Ertj^tc^  gerish,  that  will  be  the  case,  unless  some-  J 
thing  is  to  take  its  place — something  at  present/ 
unnamed,  undreamed  of. 

I  do  not  think  that  anything  will  take  the  place 
of  art ;  not  that  I  doubt  the  ingenuity  of  man, 
which  seems  to  be  boundless  in  the  direction  of 
making  himself  unhappy,  but  because  I  believe  the 
springs  of  art  in  the  human  mind  to  be  deathless, 
and  also  because  it  seems  to  me  easy  to  see  the 
causes  of  the  present  obliteration  of  the  arts. 
VFor  we  civilized  people  have  not  given  them  up 
consciously,  or  of  our  free  will;  we  have  been 
forced  to  give  them  up.)  Perhaps  I  can  illustrate 
that  by  the  detail  of  the  application  of  machinery 
to  the  production  of  things  in  which  artistic  form 
of  some  sort  is  possible.  Why  does  a  reasonable 
man  use  a  machine  ?  Surely  to  save  his  labour. 
There  are  some  things  which  a  machine  can  do  as 
well  as  a  man's  hand,  plus  a  tool,  can  do  them. 
He  need  not,  for  instance,  grind  his  corn  in  a  hand- 


\ 


*■ 


1 2  6  Signs  of  Change. 

quern  ;  a  little  trickle  of  water,  a  wheel,  and  a  few 
simple  contrivances  will  do  it  all  perfectly  well, 
and  leave  him  free  to  smoke  his  pipe  and  think,  or 
to  carve  the  handle  of  his  knife.  That,  so  far,  is 
unmixed  gain  in  the  use  of  a  machine — always, 
mind  you,  supposing  equality  of  condition  among 
men ;  no  art  is  lost,  leisure  or  time  for  more 
pleasurable  work  is  gained.  Perhaps  a  perfectly 
reasonable  and  free  man  would  stop  there  in  his 
dealings  with  machinery ;  but  such  reason  and 
freedom  are  too  much  to  expect,  so  let  us  follow 
our  machine-inventor  a  step  farther.  He  has  to 
weave  plain  cloth,  and  finds  doing  so  dullish  on 
the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  that  a  power-loom 
will  weave  the  cloth  nearly  as  well  as  a  hand-loom : 
so,  in  order  to  gain  more  leisure  or  time  for  more 
pleasurable  work,  he  uses  a  power-loom,  and  fore- 
goes the  small  advantage  of  the  little  extra  art  in 
the  cloth.  But  so  doing,  as  far  as  the  art  is  con- 
cerned, he  has  not  got  a  pure  gain;  he  has  made  a 
bargain  between  art  and  labour,  and  got  a  make- 
shift as  a  consequence.  I  do  not  say  that  he  may 
not  be  right  in  so  doing,  but  that  he  has  lost  as 
well  as  gained.  Now,  this  is  as  far  as  a  man  who 
values  art  and  is  reasonable  would  go  in  the 
matter  of  machinery  as  long  as  he  was  free — that 
is,  was  not  forced  to  work  for  another  man's  profit ; 
so  long  as  he  was  living  in  a  society  that  had 
accepted  eqtiality  of  condition.  Carry  the  machine 
used  for  art  a  step  farther,  and  he  becomes  an  un- 


The  Aims  of  Art.  127 

reasonable  man,  if  he  values  art  and  is  free.     To 
avoid   misunderstanding,   I   must  say   that  I   am 
thinking"  of  Wie  modern  machine,  which  is  as  it  \ 
were  alive,  ana  to  which  the  man  is  auxiliary,\and 
not  of  the  old  machine,  the  improved  tool,  which  is 
auxiliary  to  the  man,  and  only  works  as  long  as 
his  hand  is  thinking ;  though  I  will  remark,  that 
even  this  elementary  form  of  machine  has  to  be 
dropped  when  we  come  to  the  higher  and  more 
intricate  forms  of  art.     Well,  as  to  the  machine 
proper  used  for  art,  when  it  gets  to  the  stage  above 
dealing  with  a  necessary  production  that  has  acci- 
dentally some  beauty  about  it,  a  reasonable  man 
with  a  feeling  for  art  will  only  use  it  when  he  is 
forced  to.     If  he  thinks  he  would  like  ornamentA 
for  instance,  and  knows  that  the  machine  cannot  i 
do  it  properly,  and  does  not  care  to  spend  then 
time  to  do  it  properly,  why  should  he  do  it  at  all  V 
He  will  not  diminish  his  leisure  for  the  sake  4  of 
making  something  he  does  not  want  unless  some 
man  or  band  of  men  force  him  to  it ;  so  he  will 
either  go  without  the  ornament,  or  sacrifice  some  of 
his  leisure  to  have  it  genuine.     That  will  be  a  sign 
that  he  wants  it   very  much,  and  that  it  will  be 
worth  his  trouble  :  in  which  case,  again,  his  labour 
on  it  will  not  be  mere  trouble,  but  will  interest  and 
please  him  by  satisfying  the  needs  of  his  mood  of 
energy. 

This,  I  say,  is  how  a  reasonable  man  would  act 
if  he  were  free  from  man's  compulsion  ;  not  being 


1 2  3  Signs  of  Change. 

free,  he  acts  very  differently.  He  has  long  passed 
the  stage  at  which  machines  are  only  used  for 
doing  work  repulsive  to  an  average  man,  or  for 
doing  what  could  be  as  well  done  by  a  machine  as 
a  man,  and  he  instinctively  expects  a  machine  to 
be  invented  whenever  any  product  of  industry  be- 
comes sought  after.  He  is  the  slave  to  machinery  ; 
the  new  machine  must  be  invented,  and  when 
invented  he  must — I  will  not  say  use  it,  but  be 
used  by  it,  whether  he  likes  it  or  not. 

^-AJBut  wrhy  is  he  the  slave  to  machinery  ?  Because 
he  is  the  slave  to  the  system  for  whose  existence 
the  invention  of  machinery  was  necessary.*- 

And  now  I  must  drop,  or  rather  have  dropped, 
the  assumption  of  the  equality  of  condition,  and 
remind  you  that,  though  in  a  sense  we  are  all  the 
slaves  of  machinery,  yet  that  some  men  are  so 
directly  without  any  metaphor  at  all,  and  that 
these  are  just  those  on  whom  the  great  body  of 
the  arts  depends — the  workmen.  It  is  necessary 
for  the  system  which  keeps  them  in  their  position 
as  an  inferior  class  that  they  should  either  be  them- 
selves machines  or  be  the  servants  to  machines,  in 
no  case  having  any  interest  in  the  work  which  they 
turn  out.  To  their  employers  they  are,  so  far  as 
they  are  workmen,  a  part  of  the  machinery  of  the 
workshop  or  the  factory ;  to  themselves  they  are 
proletarians,  Vmman  beings  working  to  live  that 
they  may  live  to  work  h  their  part  of  craftsmen,  of 
makers  of  things  by  their  own  free  will,  is  played  out. 


The  Aims  of  Art.  129 

At  the  risk  of  being  accused  of  sentimentality,  I 
will  say  that  since  this  is  so,  since  the  work  which 
produces  the  things  that  should  be  matters  of  art 
is  but  a  burden  and  a  slavery,  I  exult  in  this  at 
least,  that  it  cannot  produce  art ;  that  all  it  can  do 
lies  between  stark  utilitarianism  and  idiotic  sham. 

Or  indeed  is  that  merely  sentimental  ?  Rather, 
I  think,  we  who  have  learned  to  see  the  connection 
between  industrial  slavery  and  the  degradation  of 
the  arts  have  learned  also  to  hope  for  a  future  for 
those  arts ;  since  the  day  will  certainly  come  when 
men  will  shake  off  the  yoke,  and  refuse  to  accept 
the  mere  artificial  compulsion  of  the  gambling 
market  to  waste  their  lives  in  ceaseless  and  hope- 
less toil ;  and  when  it  does  come,  their  instincts 
for  beauty  and  imagination  set  free  along  with 
them,  will  produce  such  art  as  they  need  ;  and  who 
can  say  that  it  will  not  as  far  surpass  the  art  of 
past  ages  as  that  does  the  poor  relics  of  it  left  us  ( 
by  the  age  of  commerce  ? 

A  word  or  two  on  an  objection  which  has  often 
been  made  to  me  when  I  have  been  talking  on  this 
subject.  It  may  be  said,  and  is  often,  You  regret 
fhe  art  of  the  Middle  Ages  (as  indeed  I  do),  but' 
those  who  produced  it  were  not  free  ;  they  were- 
serfs,  or  gild-craftsmen  surrounded  by  brazen  walls 
of  trade  restrictions  ;  they  had  no  political  rights, 
and  were  exploited  by  their  masters,  the  noble 
caste,  most  grievously.  Well,  I  quite  admit  that 
the  oppression  and  violence  of  the  Middle  Ages  had 

K 


1 30  Signs  of  Change. 

its  effect  on  the  art  of  those  days,  its  shortcomings 
are  traceable  to  them  ;  they  repressed  art  in  certain 
directions,  I  do  not  doubt  that ;  and  for  that  reason 
I  say,  that  when  we  shake  off  the  present  oppres- 
sion as  we  shook  off  the  old,  we  may  expect  the 
art  of  the  days  of  real  freedom  to  rise  above  that 
of  those  old  violent  days.  But  I  do  say  that  it 
was  possible  then  to  have  social,  organic,  hopeful 
progressive  art ;  whereas  now  such  poor  scraps 
of  it  as  are  left  are  the  result  of  individual 
and  wasteful  struggle,  are  retrospective  and 
pessimistic. X  And  this  hopeful  art  was  possible 
amidst  all  the  oppression  of  those  days,  because 
the  instruments  of  that  oppression  were  grossly 
obvious,  and  were  external  to  the  work  of  the 
craftsman.  They  were  laws  and  customs  obviously 
intended  to  rob  him,  and  open  violence  of  the 
highway-robbery  kind.  In  short,  industrial  pro- 
duction was  not  the  instrument  used  for  robbing 
the  "  lower  classes  ; "  it  is  now  the  main  instrument 
used  in  that  honourable  profession.  XThe  mediaeval 
craftsman  was  free  in  his  work,  therefore  he  made 
it  as  amusing  to  himself  as  he  could  ;  and  it  was 
his  pleasure  and  not  his  pain  that  made  all  things 
beautiful  that  were  made,  and  lavished  treasures  of 
human  hope  and  thought  on  everything  that  man 
'made,  from  a  cathedral  to  a  porridge-pot.  *Come, 
let  us  put  it  in  the  way  least  respectful  to  the 
mediaeval  craftsman,  most  polite  to  the  modern 
"hand:"  the  poor  devil  of  the  fourteenth  century, 


The  Aims  of  Art. 

his  work  was  of  so  little  value  that  he  was  allowed 
to  waste  it  by  the  hour  in  pleasing  himself — and 
others;  but  our  highly-strung  mechanic,  his 
minutes  are  too  rich  with  the  burden  of  perpetual 
profit  for  him  to  be  allowed  to  waste  one  of  them 
on  art;  the  present  system  will  not  allow  him — * 
cannot  allow  him — to  produce  works  of  art.    x^ 

So  that  there  has  arisen  this  strange  phenomenon, 
that  there  is  now  a  class  of  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
very  refined  indeed,  though  not  perhaps  as  well 
informed  as  is  generally  supposed,  and  of  this 
refined  class  there  are  many  who  do  really  love 
beauty  and  incident — i.e.,  art,  and  would  make 
sacrifices  to  get  it ;  and  these  are  led  by  artists  of 
great  manual  skill  and  high  intellect,  forming  alto- 
gether a  large  body  of  demand  for  the  article. 
And  yet  the  supply  does  not  come.  Yes,  and 
moreover,  this  great  body  of  enthusiastic  demanders 
are  no  mere  poor  and  helpless  people,  ignorant 
fisher-peasants,  half-mad  monks,  scatter-brained 
sansculottes — none  of  those,  in  short,  the  expression 
of  whose  needs  has  shaken  the  world  so  often 
before,  and  will  do  yet  again.  No,  they  are  of  the 
ruling  classes,  the  masters  of  men,  who  can  live 
without  labour,  and  have  abundant  leisure  to 
scheme  out  the  fulfilment  of  their  desires  ;  and  yet 
I  say  they  cannot  have  the  art  which  they  so  much 
long  for,  though  they  hunt  it  about  the  world  so 
hard,  sentimentalizing    the    sordid    lives    of   the 

K    2 


unp 


1 32  Signs  of  Change. 

miserable  peasants  of  Italy  and  the  starving  prole- 
tarians of  her  towns,  now  that  all  the  picturesque- 
ness  has  departed  from  the  poor  devils  of  our  own 
country-side,  and  of  our  own  slums.  Indeed,  there 
is  little  of  reality  left  them  anywhere,  and  that 
little  is  fast  fading  away  before  the  needs  of  the 
manufacturer  and  his  ragged  regiment  of  workers, 
and  before  the  enthusiasm  of  the  archaeological 
restorer  of  the  dead  past.  Soon  there  will  be 
nothing  left  except  the  lying  dreams  of  history, 
the  miserable  wreckage  of  our  museums  and  pic- 
ture-galleries, and  the  carefully  guarded  interiors 
of  our  aesthetic  drawing-rooms,  unreal  and  foolish, 
fitting  witnesses  of  the  life  of  corruption  that  goes 
on  there,  so  pinched  and  meagre  and  cowardly, 
with  its  concealment  and  ignoring,  rather  than 
restraint  of,  natural  longings  ;  which  does  not  forbid 
the  greedy  indulgence  in  them  if  it  can  but  be 
decently  hidden. 

The  art   then   is   gone,   and   can   no   more   be 
M  restored"  on  its  old  lines  than  a  mediaeval  build- 
ing can  be.     The  rich  and  refined  cannot  have  it 
though  they  would,  and  though  we  will   believe 
many  of  them  would.     And  why  ?     Because  those 
^.who  could  give  it  to  the  rich  are  not  allowed  by 
/  the   rich   to    do   so.     In    one    word,   slavery  lies 
I  between  us  and  art. 

I  have  said  as  much  as  that  the  aim  of  art  was 
to  destroy  the  curse  of  labour  by  making  work  the 
pleasurable    satisfaction   of   our  impulse  towards 


The  A  wis  of  A  rt.  1 3  3 

energy,  and  giving  to  that  energy  hope  of  pro- 
ducing something  worth  its  exercise. 

Now,  therefore,  I  say,  that  since  we  cannot  have 
art  by  striving  after  its  mere  superficial  manifesta- 
tion, since  we  can  have  nothing  but  its  sham  by  so 
doing,  there  yet  remains  for  us  to  see  how  it  would 
be  if  we  let  the  shadow  take  care  of  itself  and  try,  if 
we  can,  to  lay  hold  of  the  substance.  For  my 
part  I  believe,  that  if  we  try  to  realize  the  aims  of 
art  without  much  troubling  ourselves  what  the 
aspect  of  the  art  itself  shall  be,  we  shall  find 
we  shall  have  what  we  want  at  last :  whether  it  is 
to  be  called  art  or  not,  it  will  at  least  be  life;  and,y 
after  all,  that  is  what  we  want.  It  may  lead  us 
into  new  splendours  and  beauties  of  visible  art ;  to 
architecture  with  manifolded  magnificence  free 
from  the  curious  incompleteness  and  failings  of 
that  which  the  older  times  have  produced — to 
painting,  uniting  to  the  beauty  which  mediaeval  art 
attained  the  realism  which  modern  art  aims  at ;  to 
sculpture,  uniting  the  beauty  of  the  Greek  and  the 
expression  of  the  Renaissance  with  some  third 
quality  yet  undiscovered,  so  as  to  give  us  the 
images  of  men  and  women  splendidly  alive,  yet 
not  disqualified  from  making,  as  all  true  sculpture 
should,  architectural  ornament.  All  this  it  may 
do ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  lead  us  into  the 
desert,  and  art  may  seem  to  be  dead  amidst  us ;  or 
feebly  and  uncertainly  to  be  struggling  in  a  world 
which  has  utterly  forgotten  its  old  glories. 


[ 


1 34  Signs  of  Change. 

For  my  part,  with  art  as  it  now  is,  I  cannot 
bring  myself  to  think  that  it  much  matters  which 
of  these  dooms  awaits  it,  so  long  as  each  bears 
with  it  some  hope  of  what  is  to  come ;  since  here, 
as  in  other  matters,  there  is  no  hope  save  in  Revolu- 
tion. The  old  art  is  no  longer  fertile,  no  longer 
yields  us  anything  save  elegantly  poetical  regrets  ; 
being  barren,  it  has  but  to  die,  and  the  matter  of 
moment  now  is,  as  to  how  it  shall  die,  whether 
with  hope  or  tvitJwut  it. 

What  is  it,  for  instance,  that  has  destroyed  the 
Rouen,  the  Oxford  of  my  elegant  poetic  regret? 
Has  it  perished  for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  either 
slowly  yielding  to  the  growth  of  intelligent  change 
and  new  happiness  ?  or  has  it  been,  as  it  were, 
thunderstricken  by  the  tragedy  which  mostly 
accompanies  some  great  new  birth  ?  Not  so. 
Neither  phalangstere  nor  dynamite  has  swept 
its  beauty  away,  its  destroyers  have  not  been 
either  the  philanthropist  or  the  Socialist,  the 
co-operator  or  the  anarchist.  It  has  been  sold, 
and  at  a  cheap  price  indeed :  muddled  away  by 
the  greed  and  incompetence  of  fools  who  do  not 
know  what  life  and  pleasure  mean,  who  will  neither 
take  them  themselves  nor  let  others  have  them. 
That  is  why  the  death  of  that  beauty  wounds  us 
so  :  no  man  of  sense  or  feeling  would  dare  to  regret 
such  losses  if  they  had  been  paid  for  by  new  life 
and  happiness  for  the  people.  But  there  is  the 
people  still  as  it  was  before,  still  facing  for  its  part 


The  A ims  of  Art.  135 

the  monster  who  destroyed  all  that  beauty,  and 
whose  name  is  Commercial  Profit. 

I  repeat,  that  every  scrap  of  genuine  art  will 
fall  by  the  same  hands  if  the  matter  only  goes 
on  long  enough,  although  a  sham  art  may  be  left 
in  its  place,  which  may  very  well  be  carried  on  by 
dilettanti  fine  gentlemen  and  ladies  without  any 
help  from  below ;  and,  to  speak  plainly,  I  fear  that 
this  gibbering  ghost  of  the  real  thing  would 
satisfy  a  great  many  of  those  who  now  think 
themselves  lovers  of  art ;  though  it  is  not  difficult 
to  see  a  long  vista  of  its  degradation  till  it  shall 
become  at  last  a  mere  laughing-stock ;  that  is  to 
say,  if  the  thing  were  to  go  on:  I  mean,  if  art 
were  to  be  for  ever  the  amusement  of  those  whom 
we  now  call  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

But  for  my  part  I  do  not  think  it  will  go  on  long 
enough  to  reach  such  depths  as  that ;  and  yet  I 
should  be  hypocritical  if  I  were  to  say  that  I 
thought  that  the  change  in  the  basis  of  society, 
which  would  enfranchise  labour  and  make  men 
practically  equal  in  condition,  would  lead  us  by  a 
short  road  to  the  splendid  new  birth  of  art  which  | 
I  have  mentioned,  though  I  feel  quite  certain  that 
it  would  not  leave  what  we  now  call  art  untouched, 
since  the  aims  of  that  revolution  do  include  the 
aims  of  art — viz.,  abolishing  the  curse  of  labour, 

I  suppose  that  this  is  what  is  likely  to  happen  ; 
that  machinery  will  go  on  developing,  with  the 
purpose  of  saving  men  labour,  till  the  mass  of  the 


v. 


1 3  6  Sig  ns  of  Change. 

people  attain  real  leisure  enough  to  be  able  to 
appreciate  the  pleasure  of  life ;  till,  in  fact,  they 
have  attained  such  mastery  over  Nature  that  they 
no  longer  fear  starvation  as  a  penalty  for  not  work- 
ing more  than  enough.  When  they  get  to  that 
point  they  will  doubtless  turn  themselves  and  begin 
to  find  out  what  it  is  that  they  really  want  to  do. 
They  would  soon  find  out  that  the  less  work  they 
did  (the  less  work  unaccompanied  by  art,  I  mean), 
the  more  desirable  a  dwelling-place  the  earth  would 
be  ;  they  would  accordingly  do  less  and  less  work, 
till  the  mood  of  energy,  of  which  I  began  by  speak- 
ing, urged  them  on  afresh  :  but  by  that  time  Nature 
relieved  by  the  relaxation  of  man's  work,  would 
!  be  recovering  her  ancient  beauty,  and  be  teaching 
:  men  the  old  story  of  art.  And  as  the  Artificial 
Famine,  caused  by  men  working  for  the  profit  of 
a  master,  and  which  we  now  look  upon  as  a  matter 
of  course,  would  have  long  disappeared,  they  would 
I  be  free  to  do  as  they  chose,  and  they  would/'set 
aside  their  machines  in  all  cases  where  the  work 
seemed  pleasant  or  desirable  for  handiwork  ;  till  in 
all  crafts  where  production  of  beauty  was  required, 
the  most  direct  communication  between  a  man's 
hand  and  his  brain  would  be  sought  for.  \  And 
there  would  be  many  occupations  also,  as  the 
processes  of  agriculture,  in  which  the  voluntary 
exercise  of  energy  would  be  thought  so  delightful, 
that  people  would  not  dream  of  handing  over  its 
pleasure  to  the  jaws  of  a  machine. 


The  Aims  of  Art.  137 

In  short,  men  will  find  out  that  the  men  of 
our  days  were  wrong  in  first  multiplying  their 
needs,  and  then  trying,  each  man  of  them,  to 
evade  all  participation  in  the  means  and  processes 
whereby  those  needs  are  satisfied ;  that  this  kind 
of  division  of  labour  is  really  only  a  new  and 
wilful  form  of  arrogant  and  slothful  ignorance,  far 
more  injurious  to  the  happiness  and  contentment 
of  life  than  the  ignorance  of  the  processes  of  Nature,  j 
of  what  we  sometimes  call  scie7ice>  which  men  of 
the  earlier  days  unwittingly  lived  in. 

They  will   discover,  or   rediscover   rather,  that  \  / 
the  true  secret  of  happiness  lies  in  the  taking  a 
genuine  interest  in   all  the  details  of  daily  life, 
in    elevating    them    by   art    instead    of    handing 
the   performance   of    them    over    to    unregarded 
drudges,  and  ignoring  them ;    and  that  in   cases  V 
where  it  was  impossible  either  so  to  elevate  them  ' 
and  make  them  interesting,  or  to  lighten  them  by       .La 
the  use  of  machinery,  so  as  to  make  the  labour  of 
them  trifling,  that  should  be  taken  as  a  token  that 
the  supposed  advantages  gained  by  them  were  not 
worth  the  trouble  and  had  better   be   given   up. 
All  this  to  my  mind  would    be  the  outcome  of 
men  throwing  off  the  burden  of  Artificial  Famine, 
supposing,   as  I  cannot  help  supposing,  that  the 
impulses  which  have  from  the  first  glimmerings  of 
history  urged  men  on  to  the  practice  of  Art  were 
still  at  work  in  them. 

Thus  and  thus  onlv  can  come  about  the  new 


s* 


1 3  8  Signs  of  Change. 

birth  of  Art,  and  I  think  it  will  come  about  thus. 
You  may  say  it  is  a  long  process,  and  so  it  is  ;  but 
I  can  conceive  of  a  longer.  I  have  given  you  the 
Socialist  or  Optimist  view  of  the  matter.  Now  for 
the  Pessimist  view. 

I  can  conceive  that  the  revolt  against  Artificial 
Famine  or  Capitalism,  which  is  now  on  foot,  may 
be  vanquished.  The  result  will  be  that  the  work- 
ing class — the  slaves  of  society — will  become  more 
and  more  degraded  ;  that  they  will  not  strive 
against  overwhelming  force,  but,  stimulated  by 
that  love  of  life  which  Nature,  always  anxious 
about  the  perpetuation  of  the  race,  has  implanted 
in  us,  will  learn  to  bear  everything — starvation, 
overwork,  dirt,  ignorance,  brutality.  All  these 
things  they  will  bear,  as,  alas  !  they  bear  them  too 
well  even  now ;  all  this  rather  than  risk  sweet  life 
and  bitter  livelihood,  and  all  sparks  of  hope  and 
manliness  will  die  out  of  them. 
I  Nor  will  their  masters  be  much  better  off:  the 
Earth's  surface  wiil  be  hideous  everywhere,  save  in 
Ahe  uninhabitable  desert ;  Art  will  utterly  perish,  as 
/in  the  manual  arts  so  in  literature,  which  will  be- 
/  come,  as  it  is  indeed  speedily  becoming,  a  mere 
/  string  of  orderly  and  calculated  ineptitudes  and 
passionless  ingenuities  ;  Science  will  grow  more 
and  more  one-sided,  more  incomplete,  more  wordy 
and  useless,  till  at  last  she  will  pile  herself  up  into 
such  a  mass  of  superstition,  that  beside  it  the 
theologies  of  old  time  will  seem  mere  reason  and 


The  Aims  of  Art.  139 

enlightenment.  All  will  get  lower  and  lower,  till 
the  heroic  struggles  of  the  past  to  realize  hope 
from  year  to  year,  from  century  to  century,  will  be 
utterly  forgotten,  and  man  will  be  an  indescribable 
being — hopeless,  desireless,  lifeless^ 

And  will  there  be  deliverance  from  this  even  ? 
Maybe :  man  may,  after  some  terrible  cataclysm, 
learn  to  strive  towards  a  healthy  animalism,  may 
grow  from  a  tolerable  animal  into  a  savage,  from  a 
savage  into  a  barbarian,  and  so  on  ;  and  some 
thousands  of  years  hence  he  may  be  beginning 
once  more  those  arts  which  we  have  now  lost,  and 
be  carving  interlacements  like  the  New  Zealanders, 
or  scratching  forms  of  animals  on  their  cleaned 
blade-bones,  like  the  pre-historic  men  of  the  drift. 

But  in  any  case,  according  to  the  pessimist  view, 
which  looks  upon  revolt  against  Artificial  Famine 
as  impossible  to  succeed,  we  shall  wearily  trudge 
the  circle  again,  until  some  accident,  some  unfore- 
seen consequence  of  arrangement,  makes  an  end  of 
us  altogether. 

That  pessimism  I  do  not  believe  in,  nor,  on  the 
other  hand,  do  I  suppose  that  it  is  altogether  a 
matter  of  our  wills  as  to  whether  we  shall  further 
human  progress  or  human  degradation  ;  yet,  since 
there  are  those  who  are  impelled  towards  the 
Socialist  or  Optimistic  side  of  things,  I  must  con- 
clude that  there  is  some  hope  of  its  prevailing,  that 
the  strenuous  efforts  of  many  individuals  imply  a 
force  which  is  thrusting  them  on.     So  that  I  believe 


'140  Signs  of  Change. 

that  the  "Aims  of  Art"  will  be  realized,  though  I 

know  that  they  cannot  be,  so  long  as  we  groan 

under  the  tyranny  of  Artificial  Famine.  j^Once  again 

I  warn  you  against  supposing,  you  who  may  specially 

love  art,  that  you  will  do  any  good  by  attempting  to 

revivify  art  by  dealing  with  its  dead  exterior.     I  say 

\l  it  is  the  aims  of  art  that  you  must  seek  rather  than 

|j  the  art  itself  ;>and  in  that  search  we  may  find  our- 

'  selves  in  a  world  blank  and  bare,  as  the  result  of  our 

caring  at  least  this  much  for  art,  that  we  will  not 

endure  the  shams  of  it. 

Anyhow,  I  ask  you  to  think  with  me  that  the 
worst  which  can  happen  to  us  is  to  endure  tamely 
the  evils  that  we  see  ;  that  no  trouble  or  turmoil  is 
so  bad  as  that ;  that  the  necessary  destruction 
which  reconstruction  bears  with  it  must  be  taken 
calmly ;  that  everywhere — in  State,  in  Church,  in 
the  household — we  must  be  resolute  to  endure  no 
tyranny,  accept  no  lie,  quail  before  no  fear,  al- 
though they  may  come  before  us  disguised  as 
piety,  duty,  or  affection,  as  useful  opportunity  and 
good-nature,  as  prudence  or  kindness.  The  world's 
roughness,  falseness,  and  injustice  will  bring  about 
their  natural  consequences,  and  we  and  our  lives 
are  part  of  those  consequences  ;  but  since  we  in- 
herit also  the  consequences  of  old  resistance  to 
those  curses,  let  us  each  look  to  it  to  have  our  fair 
share  of  that  inheritance  also,  which,  if  nothing 
else  come  of  it,  will  at  least  bring  to  us  courage  and 
hope;  that  is,  eager  life  while  we  live,  which  is 
bove  all  things  the  Aim  of  Art. 


(      I4i     ) 


USEFUL  WORK  versus  USELESS  TOIL. 

The  above  title  may  strike  some  of  my  readers  as 
strange.  It  is  assumed  by  most  people  nowa- 
days that  all  work  is  useful,  and  by  most  well-to-do 
people  that  all  work  is  desirable.  Most  people, 
well-to-do  or  not,  believe  that,  even  when  a  man  is 
doing  work  which  appears  to  be  useless,  he  is 
earning  his  livelihood  by  it — he  is  "  employed,"  as 
the  phrase  goes ;  and  most  of  those  who  are  well- 
to-do  cheer  on  the  happy  worker  with  congratu- 
lations and  praises,  if  he  is  only  "  industrious " 
enough  and  deprives  himself  of  all  pleasure  and 
holidays  in  the  sacred  cause  of  labour,  (in  short,  it 
has  become  an  article  of  the  creed  of  modern  \, 
morality  that  all  labour  is  good  in  itself-)-a  con- 
venient belief  to  those  who  live  on  the  labour  of 
others.  But  as  to  those  on  whom  they  live,  I 
recommend  them  not  to  take  it  on  trust,  but  to 
look  into  the  matter  a  little  deeper. 

Let  us  grant,  first,  that  the  race  of  man  must 
either  labour  or  perish.  Nature  does  not  give  us 
our  livelihood  gratis;  we  must  win  it  by  toil  of 
some  sort  or  degree,     Let  us  see,  then,  if  she  does 


1 4 2  Signs  of  Change. 

not  give  us  some  compensation  for  this  compulsion 
to  labour,  since  certainly  in  other  matters  she 
takes  care  to  make  the  acts  necessary  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  life  in  the  individual  and  the  race  not 
only  endurable,  but  even  pleasurable. 

You  may  be  sure  that  she  does  so,  that  it  is  of 
the  nature  of  man,  when  he  is  not  diseased,  to  take 
pleasure  in  his  work  under  certain  conditions. 
And,  yet,  we  must  say  in  the  teeth  of  the  hypo- 
critical praise  of  all  labour,  whatsoever  it  may  be, 
of  which  I  have  made  mention,  that  there  is  some 
labour  which  is  so  far  from  being  a  blessing  that  it 
is  a  curse ;  that  it  would  be  better  for  the  com- 
munity and  for  the  worker  if  the  latter  were  to 
fold  his  hands  and  refuse  to  work,  and  either  die 
or  let  us  pack  him  off  to  the  workhouse  or  prison 
— which  you  will. 

Here,  you  see,  are  two  kinds  of  work — one  good, 

\  the  other  bad ;  one  not  far  removed  from  a  bless- 
ing, a  lightening  of  life ;  the  other  a  mere  curse, 
a  burden  to  life. 

What   is   the   difference    between   them,   then  ? 
( This  :  one  hajsjiapejp  it,  thejother  has-Jtxgf.     It  is 
mlmTyrtcrdo  the  one  kind  of  work,  and  manly  also 
to  refuse  to  do  the  other. 

What  is  the  nature  of  the  hope  which,  when  it  is 
present  in  work,  makes  it  worth  doing  ? 

It  is  threefold,  I  think — hope  of  rest,  hope  of 

^product,  hope  of  pleasure  in  the  work  itself;  and 
hope  of  these  also  in  some  abundance  arid  of  good 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     143 

quality ;  rest  enough  and  good  enough  to  be  worth 
having ;  product  worth  having  by  one  who  is 
neither  a  fool  nor  an  ascetic ;  pleasure  enough  for 
all  for  us  to  be  conscious  of  it  while  we  are  at 
work;  not  a  mere  habit,  the  loss  of  which  we  shall 
feel  as  a  fidgety  man  feels  the  loss  of  the  bit  of 
string  he  fidgets  with. 

I  have  put  the  hope  of  rest  first  because  it  is 
the  simplest  and  most  natural  part  of  our  hope. 
Whatever  pleasure  there  is  in  some  work,  there  is 
certainly  some  pain  in  all  work,  the  beast-like  pain 
of  stirring  up  our  slumbering  energies  to  action, 
the  beast-like  dread  of  change  when  things  are 
pretty  well  with  us ;  and  the  compensation  for  this 
animal  pain  is  animal  rest.  We  must  feel  while 
we  are  working  that  the  time  will  come  when  we 
shall  not  have  to  work.  Also  the  rest,  when  it 
comes,  must  be  long  enough  to  allow  us  to  enjoy 
it ;  it  must  be  longer  than  is  merely  necessary  for 
us  to  recover  the  strength  we  have  expended  in 
working,  and  it  must  be  animal  rest  also  in  this, 
that  it  must  not  be  disturbed  by  anxiety,  else  we 
shall  not  be  able  to  enjoy  it.  If  we  have  this 
amount  and  kind  of  rest  we  shall,  so  far,  be  no 
worse  off  than  the  beasts. 

As  to  the  hope  of  product,  I  have  said  that 
Nature  compels  us  to  work  for  that.  It  remains 
for  us  to  look  to  it  that  we  do  really  produce 
something,  and  not  nothing,  or  at  least  nothing 
that  we  want  or  are  allowed  to  use.     If  we  look  to 


144  Signs  of  Change. 

this  and  use  our  wills  we  shall,  so  far,  be  better 
than  machines. 

The  hope  of  pleasure  in  the  work  itself:  how 
strange  that  hope  must  seem  to  some  of  my 
readers — to  most  of  them !  Yet  I  think  that  to 
all  living  things  there  is  a  pleasure  in  the  exercise 
of  their  energies,  and  that  even  beasts  rejoice  in 
being  lithe  and  swift  and  strong.  But  a  man  at 
work,  making  something  which  he  feels  will  exist 
because  he  is  working  at  it  and  wills  it,  is  exer- 
cising the  energies  of  his  mind  and  soul  as  well  as 
of  his  body.  Memory  and  imagination  help  him 
as  he  works.  Not  only  his  own  thoughts,  but  the 
thoughts  of  the  men  of  past  ages  guide  his  hands  ; 
and,  as  a  part  of  the  human  race,  he  creates.  If 
we  work  thus  we  shall  be  men,  and  our  days  will 
be  happy  and  eventful. 

Thus  worthy  work  carries  with  it  the  hope  of 
pleasure  in  rest,  the  hope  of  the  pleasure  in  our 
using  what  it  makes,  and  the  hope  of  pleasure  in 
our  daily  creative  skill. 

All  other  work  but  this  is  worthless  ;  it  is  slaves^ 
work-Vmere  toiling  to  live,  that  we  may  live  to  toil.) 

Therefore,  since  we  have,  as  it  were,  a  pair  of 
scales  in  which  to  weigh  the  work  now  done  in  the 
world,  let  us  use  them.  Let  us  estimate  the 
worthiness  of  the  work  we  do,  after  so  many  thou- 
sand years  of  toil,  so  many  promises  of  hope 
deferred,  such  boundless  exultation  over  the  pro- 
gress of  civilization  and  the  gain  of  liberty. 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil     145 

Now,  the  first  thing  as  to  the  work  done  in 
civilization  and  the  easiest  to  notice  is  that  it  is 
portioned  out  very  unequally  amongst  the  different 
classes  of  society.  First,  there  are  people — not  a 
few — who  do  no  work,  and  make  no  pretence  of 
doing  any.  Next,  there  are  people,  and  very 
many  of  them,  who  work  fairly  hard,  though  with 
abundant  easements  and  holidays,  claimed  and 
allowed  ;  and  lastly,  there  are  people  who  work  so 
hard  that  they  may  be  said  to  do  nothing  else 
than  work,  and  are  accordingly  called  "  the  working 
classes,"  as  distinguished  from  the  middle  classes 
and  the  rich,  or  aristocracy,  whom  I  have  men- 
tioned above. 

It  is  clear  that  this  inequality  presses  heavily 
upon  the  "  working "  class,  and  must  visibly  tend 
to  destroy  their  hope  of  rest  at  least,  and  so,  in 
that  particular,  make  them  worse  off  than  mere 
beasts  of  the  field  ;  but  that  is  not  the  sum  and  end 
of  our  folly  of  turning  useful  work  into  useless  toil, 
but  only  the  beginning  of  it. 

For  first,  as  to  the  class  of  rich  people  doing  no  \ 
work,  we  all  know  that  they  consume  a  great  deal  > 
while   they  produce   nothing.     Therefore,   clearly,  j 
they  have  to  be  kept  at  the  expense  of  those  who 
do  work,  just  as  paupers  have,  and  are  a   mere 
burden  on  the  community.     In  these  days  there 
are  many  who   have  learned  to  see  this,  though 
they  can  see  no  further  into  the  evils  of  our  present 
system,  and  have  formed  no  idea  of  any  scheme 

L 


146  Signs  of  Change. 

for  getting  rid  of  this  burden ;  though  perhaps 
they  have  a  vague  hope  that  changes  in  the  system 
of  voting  for  members  of  the  House  of  Commons 
may,  as  if  by  magic,  tend  in  that  direction.  With 
such  hopes  or  superstitions  we  need  not  trouble 
ourselves.  Moreover,  this  class,  the  aristocracy,  once 
thought  most  necessary  to  the  State,  is  scant  of 
numbers,  and  has  now  no  power  of  its  own,  but 
depends  on  the  support  of  the  class  next  below  it — 
the  middle  class.  In  fact,  it  is  really  composed 
either  of  the  most  successful  men  of  that  class,  or 
of  their  immediate  descendants. 

As  to  the  middle  class,  including  the  trading, 
manufacturing,  and  professional  people  of  our 
society,  they  do,  as  a  rule,  seem  to  work  quite 
hard  enough,  and  so  at  first  sight  might  be  thought 
to  help  the  community,  and  not  burden  it.  But 
by  far  the  greater  part  of  them,  though  they  work, 
do  not  produce,  and  even  when  they  do  produce, 
as  in  the  case  of  those  engaged  (wastefully  indeed) 
in  the  distribution  of  goods,  or  doctors,  or  (genuine) 
artists  and  literary  men,  they  consume  out  of  all 
proportion  to  their  due  share.  The  commercial 
and  manufacturing  part  of  them,  the  most  power- 
ful part,  spend  their  lives  and  energies  in  fighting 
amongst  themselves  for  their  respective  shares  of 
the  wealth  which  they  force  the  genuine  workers 
to  provide  for  them ;  the  others  are  almost  wholly 
the  hangers-on  of  these ;  they  do  not  work  for  the 
public,  but  a  privileged  class :  they  are  the  para- 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Ton 


sites  of  property,   sometimes,   as  in   the  case   of 
lawyers,    undisguisedly    so;     sometimes,    as    the 
doctors  and  others  above  mentioned,  professing  to 
be  useful,  but  too  often  of  no  use  save  as  sup- 
porters of  the  system  of  folly,  fraud,  and  tyranny 
of  which  they  form   a  part.     And  all  these  we 
must  remember  have,  as  a  rule,  one  aim  in  view ; 
not  the  production  of  utilities,  but  the  gaining  of  f 
'ra  position  either  for  themselves  or  their  children 
in  which  they  will  not  have  to  work  at  all.;    It  is  J 
their  ambition  and  the  end  of  their  whole  lives  to 
gain,  if  not  for  themselves  yet  at  least  for  their 
children,  the    proud    position    of   being    obvious 
burdens  on  the  community.     For  their  work  itself, 
in   spite  of  the  sham   dignity   with   which    they 
surround    it,    they    care    nothing :     save    a    few 
enthusiasts,  men  of  science,  art  or  letters,  who,  if 
they  are  not  the  salt  of  the  earth,  are  at  least  (and 
oh,  the  pity  of  it !)  the  salt  of  the  miserable  system 
of  which  they  are  the  slaves,  which  hinders  and 
thwarts  them  at  every  turn,  and  even  sometimes 
corrupts  them. 

Here  then  is  another  class,  this  time  very  nume- 
rous and  all-powerful,  which  produces  very  little 
and  consumes  enormously,  and  is  therefore  in  the 
main  supported,  as  paupers  are,  by  the  real  pro- 
ducers. The  class  that  remains  to  be  considered 
produces  all  that  is  produced,  and  supports  both 
itself  and  the  other  classes,  though  it  is  placed  in  a 
position   of  inferiority   to   them;  real   inferiority, 

L  2 


1 4  8  Signs  of  Change. 

mind  you,  involving  a  degradation  both  of  mind 
and  body.  But  it  is  a  necessary  consequence  of 
this  tyranny  and  folly  that  again  many  of  these 
workers  are  not  producers.  A  vast  number  of 
them  once  more  are  merely  parasites  of  property, 
some  of  them  openly  so,  as  the  soldiers  by  land 
nd  sea  who  are  kept  on  foot  for  the  perpetuating 
f  national  rivalries  and  enmities,  and  for  the 
urposes  of  the  national  struggle  for  the  share  of 
he  product  of  unpaid  labour.  But  besides  this 
obvious  burden  on  the  producers  and  the  scarcely 
less  obvious  one  of  domestic  servants,  there  is  first 
the  army  of  clerks,  shop-assistants,  and  so  forth, 
who  are  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  private  war 
for  wealth,  which,  as  above  said,  is  the  real  occupa- 
tion of  the  well-to-do  middle  class.  This  is  a 
larger  body  of  workers  than  might  be  supposed, 
for  it  includes  amongst  others  all  those  engaged  in 
what  I  should  call  competitive  salesmanship,  or, 
to  use  a  less  dignified  word,  the  puffery  of  wares, 
which  has  now  got  to  such  a  pitch  that  there  are 
many  things  which  cost  far  more  to  sell  than  they 
do  to  make. 

Next  there  is  the  mass  of  people  employed  in 
making  all  those  articles  of  folly  and  luxury,  the 
demand  for  which  is  the  outcome  of  the  existence 
of  the  rich  non-producing  classes ;  things  which 
people  leading  a  manly  and  uncorrupted  life  would 
not  ask  for  or  dream  of.  These  things,  whoever 
may  gainsay  me,    I   will  for  ever  refuse  to  call 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     149 

wealth :  they  are  not  wealth,  but  waste.  Wealth 
is  what  Nature  gives  us  and  what  a  reasonable  man 
can  make  out  of  the  gifts  of  Nature  for  his  reason- 
able use.  The  sunlight,  the  fresh  air,  the  un- 
spoiled face  of  the  earth,  food,  raiment  and  housing 
necessary  and  decent ;  the  storing  up  of  knowledge 
of  all  kinds,  and  the  power  of  disseminating  it ; , 
means  of  free  communication  between  man  and! 
man ;  works  of  art,  the  beauty  which  man  creates 
when  he  is  most  a  man,  most  aspiring  and  thought- 
ful—gll  things  which  serve  thepleasure  of  people,/ 
free,  manly  and  uncorrupted.]  This  is  wealth] 
Nor  can  I  think  of  anything  "worth  having  which 
does  not  come  under  one  or  other  of  these  heads. 
But  think,  I  beseech  you,  of  the  product  of  Eng- 
land, the  workshop  of  the  world,  and  will  you  not 
be  bewildered,  as  I  am,  at  the  thought  of  the  mass 
of  things  which  no  sane  man  could  desire,  but 
which  our  useless  toil  makes — and  sells  ? 

Now,  further,  there  is  even  a  sadder  industry  yet, 
which  is  forced  on  many,  very  many,  of  our 
workers — the  making  of  wares  which  are  necessary 
to  them  and  their  brethren,  because  they  are  an 
inferior  class.  For  if  many  men  live  without  pro- 
ducing, nay,  must  live  lives  so  empty  and  foolish 
that  they  force  a  great  part  of  the  workers  to 
produce  wares  which  no  one  needs,  not  even  the 
rich,  it  follows  that  most  men  must  be  poor ;  and, 
living  as  they  do  on  wages  from  those  whom  they 
support,  cannot  get  for  their  use  the  goods  which 


t  So  Signs  of  Change. 

men  naturally  desire,  but  must  put  up  with  mise- 
rable makeshifts  for  them,  with  coarse  food  that 
does  not  nourish,  with  rotten  raiment  which  does 
not  shelter,  with  wretched  houses  which  may  well 
make  a  town-dweller  in  civilization  look  back  with 
regret  to  the  tent  of  the  nomad  tribe,  or  the  cave 
of  the  pre-historic  savage.     Nay,  the  workers  must 
even  lend  a  hand  to  the  great  industrial  invention 
\&i  the  age — adulteration,  and  by  its  help  produce 
[tor  their  own  use  shams  and  mockeries  of  the  luxury 
'of  the  rich ;  for  the  wage-earners  must  always  live 
as  the  wage-payers  bid  them,  and  their  very  habits 
of  life  are  forced  on  them  by  their  masters. 

But  it  is  waste  of  time  to  try  to  express  in  words 
due  contempt  of  the  productions  of  the  much- 
praised  cheapness  of  our  epoch.  It  must  be  enough 
to  say  that  this  cheapness  is  necessary  to  the 
system  of  exploiting  on  which  modern  manufacture 
rests.  In  other  words,  our  society  includes  a  great 
mass  of  slaves,  who  must  be  fed,  clothed,  housed 
and  amused  as  slaves,  and  that  their  daily  necessity 
compels  them  to  make  the  slave-wares  whose  use 
is  the  perpetuation  of  their  slavery. 

To  sum  up,  then,  concerning  the  manner  of  work 
in  civilized  States,  these  States  are  composed  of 
three  classes — a  class  which  does  not  even  pretend 
to  work,  a  class  which  pretends  to  work  but  which 
produces  nothing,  and  a  class  which  works,  but  is 
compelled  by  the  other  two  classes  to  do  work 
which  is  often  unproductive. 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil,     1 5 1 

Civilization  therefore  wastes  its  own  resources, 
and  will  do  so  as  long  as  the  present  system  lasts. 
These  are  cold  words  with  which  to  describe  the 
tyranny  under  which  we  suffer ;  try  then  to  con- 
sider what  they  mean. 

There  is  a  certain  amount  of  natural  material 
and  of  natural  forces  in  the  world,  and  a  certain 
amount  of  labour-power  inherent  in  the  persons  of 
the  men  that  inhabit  it.  Men  urged  by  their 
necessities  and  desires  have  laboured  for  many 
thousands  of  years  at  the  task  of  subjugating  the 
forces  of  Nature  and  of  making  the  natural 
material  useful  to  them.  To  our  eyes,  since  we 
cannot  see  into  the  future,  that  struggle  with  Nature 
seems  nearly  over,  and  the  victory  of  the  human 
race  over  her  nearly  complete.  And,  looking 
backwards  to  the  time  when  history  first  began, 
we  note  that  the  progress  of  that  victory  has  been 
far  swifter  and  more  startling  within  the  last  two 
hundred  years  than  ever  before.  Surely,  therefore, 
we  moderns  ought  to  be  in  all  ways  vastly  better 
off  than  any  who  have  gone  before  us.  Surely  we 
ought,  one  and  all  of  us,  to  be  wealthy,  to  be  well 
furnished  with  the  good  things  which  our  victory 
over  Nature  has  won  for  us. 

But  what  is  the  real  fact?  Who  will  dare  to 
deny  that  the  great  mass  of  civilized  men  are  poor  ? 
So  poor  are  they  that  it  is  mere  childishness 
troubling  ourselves  to  discuss  whether  perhaps 
they  are  in  some  ways  a  little  better  off  than  their 


CJ 


152  Signs  of  Change. 

forefathers.  They  are  poor  ;  nor  can  their  poverty 
be  measured  by  the  poverty  of  a  resourceless 
savage,  for  he  knows  of  nothing  else  than  his 
poverty ;  that  he  should  be  cold,  hungry,  houseless, 
dirty,  ignorant,  all  that  is  to  him  as  natural  as  that 
he  should  have  a  skin.  But  for  us,  for  the  most  of 
us,  civilization  has  bred  desires  which  she  forbids 
us  to  satisfy,  and  so  is  not  merely  a  niggard  but  a 
torturer  also. 

Thus  then  have  the  fruits  of  our  victory  over 
Nature  been  stolen  from  us,  thus  has  compulsion 
by  Nature  to  labour  in  hope  of  rest,  gain,  and 
pleasure  been  turned  into  compulsion  by  man  to 
labour  in  hope — of  living  to  labour  ! 

What  shall  we  do  then,  can  we  mend  it  ? 

Well,  remember  once  more  that  it  is  not  our 
remote  ancestors  who  achieved  the  victory  over 
Nature,  but  our  fathers,  nay,  our  very  selves.  For 
us  to  sit  hopeless  and  helpless  then  would  be  a 
strange  folly  indeed :  be  sure  that  we  can  amend 
it,     What,  then,  is  the  first  thing  to  be  done  ? 

We  have  seen  that  modern  society  is  divided 
into  two  classes,  one  of  which  is  privileged  to  be 
kept  by  the  labour  of  the  other — that  is,  it  forces 
the  other  to  work  for  it  and  takes  from  this  inferior 
class  everything  that  it  can  take  from  it,  and  uses 
the  wealth  so  taken  to  keep  its  own  members  in  a 
superior  position,  to  make  them  beings  of  a  higher 
order  than  the  others  :  longer  lived,  more  beautiful, 
more  honoured,  more  refined  than  those  of  the 


Useftil  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     1 5  3 

other  class.  I  do  not  say  that  it  troubles  itself 
about  its  members  being  positively  long  lived, 
beautiful  or  refined,  but  merely  insists  that  they 
shall  be  so  relatively  to  the  inferior  class.  As  also 
it  cannot  use  the  labour-power  of  the  inferior  class 
fairly  in  producing  real  wealth,  it  wastes  it  whole- 
sale in  the  production  of  rubbish. 

It  is  this  robbery  and  waste  on  the  part  of  the 
minority  which  keeps  the  majority  poor ;  if  it  could 
be  shown  that  it  is  necessary  for  the  preservation 
of  society  that  this  should  be  submitted  to,  little 
more  could  be  said  on  the  matter,  save  that  the 
despair  of  the  oppressed  majority  would  probably 
at  some  time  or  other  destroy  Society.  But  it  has 
been  shown,  on  the  contrary,  even  by  such  incom- 
plete experiments,  for  instance,  as  Co-operation 
(so  called),  that  the  existence  of  a*  privileged  class 
is  by  no  means  necessary  for  the  production  of 
wealth,  but  rather  for  the  "government"  of  the 
producers  of  wealth,  or,  in  other  words,  for  the 
upholding  of  privilege. 

The  first  step  to  be  taken  then  is  to  abolish  a 
class  of  men  privileged  to  shirk  their  duties  as  men, 
thus  forcing  others  to  do  the  work  which  they  refuse 
to  do.  All  must  work  according  to  their  ability, 
and  so  produce  what  they  consume — that  is,  each 
man  should  work  as  well  as  he  can  for  his  own  live- 
lihood, and  his  livelihood  should  be  assured  to  him  ; 
that  is  to  say,  all  the  advantages  which  society 
would  provide  for  each  and  all  of  its  members. 


V 


1 5  4  Signs  of  Change. 

Thus,  at  last,  would  true  Society  be  founded. 
It  would  rest  on  equality  of  condition.  No  man 
would  be  tormented  for  the  benefit  of  another — 
nay,  no  one  man  would  be  tormented  for  the 
benefit  of  Society.  Nor,  indeed,  can  that  order  be 
called  Society  which  is  not  upheld  for  the  benefit 
of  every  one  of  its  members. 

But  since  men  live  now,  badly  as  they  live,  when 
so  many  people  do  not  produce  at  all,  and  when  so 
much  work  is  wasted,  it  is  clear  that,  under  condi- 
tions where  all  produced  and  no  work  was  wasted, 
not  only  would  every  one  work  with  the  certain 
hope  of  gaining  a  due  share  of  wealth  by  his  work, 
but  also  he  could  not  miss  his  due  share  of  rest. 
Here,  then,  are  two  out  of  the  three  kinds  of  hope 
mentioned  above  as  an  essential  part  of  worthy 
work  assured  to  the  worker.  When  class  robbery 
is  abolished,  every  man  will  reap  the  fruits  of  his 
labour,  every  man  will  have  due  rest — leisure,  that 
is.  Some  Socialists  might  say  we  need  not  go  any 
further  than  this;  it  is  enough  that  the  worker 
should  get  the  full  produce  of  his  work,  and  that 
his  rest  should  be  abundant.  But  though  the 
compulsion  of  man's  tyranny  is  thus  abolished,  I 
yet  demand  compensation  for  the  compulsion  of 
Nature's  necessity.  As  long  as  the  work  is  repulsive 
it  will  still  be  a  burden  which  must  be  taken  up 
daily,  and  even  so  would  mar  our  life,  even  though 
the  hours  of  labour  were  short.  What  we  want  to 
do  is  to  add  to  our  wealth  without  diminishing  our 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     155 

pleasure.  Nature  will  not  be  finally  conquered  till 
our  work  becomes  a  part  of  the  pleasure  of  our 
lives. 

That  first  step  of  freeing  people  from  the  com-  s 
pulsion  to  labour  needlessly  will  at  least  put  us  on 
the  way  towards  this  happy  end  ;  for  we  shall  then 
have  time  and  opportunities  for  bringing  it  about. 
As  things  are  now,  between  the  waste  of  labour-  \ 
power  in  mere  idleness  and  its  waste  in  unpro-    ; 
ductive  work,  it  is  clear  that  the  world  of  civiliza- 
tion is  supported  by  a  small  part  of  its  people ;    ) 
when  all  were  working  usefully  for  its  support,  the    ( 
share  of  work  which  each  would  have  to  do  would 
be  but  small,  if  our  standard  of  life  were  about  on  / 
the  footing  of  what  well-to-do  and  refined  people 
now  think  desirable.     We  shall  have  labour-power 
to  spare,  and  shall,  in  short,  be  as  wealthy  as  we 
please.     It  will  be  easy  to  live.     If  we  were  to  wake 
up  some  morning  now,  under  our  present  system, 
and  find  it  "  easy  to  live,"  that  system  would  force 
us  to  set  to  work  at  once  and  make  it  hard  to  live ; 
we  should  call  that  "  developing  our  resources/'  or 
some    such    fine    name.     The    multiplication    of 
labour  has  become  a  necessity  for  us,  and  as  long 
as  that  goes  on  no  ingenuity  in  the  invention  of 
machines  will  be  of  any  real  use  to  us.     Each  new 
machine  will  cause  a  certain  amount  of  misery 
among  the  workers  whose  special  industry  it  may 
disturb  ;  so   many  of  them  will  be  reduced  from 
skilled  to  unskilled  workmen,  and  then  gradually 


1 5  6  Signs  of  Change. 

matters  will  slip  into  their  due  grooves,  and  all  will 
work  apparently  smoothly  again ;  and  if  it  were 
not  that  all  this  is  preparing  revolution,  things 
would  be,  for  the  greater  part  of  men,  just  as  they 
were  before  the  new  wonderful  invention. 

But  when  revolution  has  made  it  "  easy  to  live," 
when  all  are  working  harmoniously  together  and 
there  is  no  one  to  rob  the  worker  of  his  time,  that 
is  to  say,  his  life ;  in  those  coming  days  there  will 
be  no  compulsion  on  us  to  go  on  producing  things 
we  do  not  want,  no  compulsion  on  us  to  labour  for 
nothing;  we  shall  be  able  calmly  and  thoughtfully 
to  consider  what  we  shall  do  with  our  wealth  of 
labour-power.  Now,  for  my  part,  I  think  the  first 
use  we  ought  to  make  of  that  wealth,  of  that 
freedom,  should  be  to  make  all  our  labour,  even 
the  commonest  and  most  necessary,  pleasant^to 
everybody  ;  for  thinking  over  the  matter  carefully 
I  can  see  that  the  one  course  which -will  certainly 
make  life  happy  in  the  face  of  all  accidents  and 
troubles  is  to  take  a  pleasurable  interest  in  all  the 
details  of  life.  And  lest  perchance  you  think  that 
an  assertion  too  universally  accepted  to  be  worth 
making,  let  me  remind  you  how  entirely  modern 
civilization  forbids  it ;  with  what  sordid,  and  even 
terrible,  details  it  surrounds  the  life  of  the  poor, 
what  a  mechanical  and  empty  life  she  forces  on  the 
rich ;  and  how  rare  a  holiday  it  is  for  any  of  us  to 
feel  ourselves  a  part  of  Nature,  and  unhurriedly, 
thoughtfully,  and  happily  to  note  the  course  of  our 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     157 

lives  amidst  all  the  little  links  of  events  which 
connect  them  with  the  lives  of  others,  and  build  up 
the  great  whole  of  humanity. 

But  such  a  holiday  our  whole  lives  might  be,  if 
we  were  resolute  to  make  all  our  labour  reasonable 
and  pleasant.  But  we  must  be  resolute  indeed  ; 
for  no  half  measures  will  help  us  here.  It  has  been 
said  already  that  our  present  joyless  labour,  and 
our  lives  scared  and  anxious  as  the  life  of  a  hunted 
beast,  are  forced  upon  us  by  the  present  system  of 
producing  for  the  profit  of  the  privileged  classes. 
It  is  necessary  to  state  what  this  means.  Under 
the  present  system  of  wages  and  capital  the 
"  manufacturer  "  (most  absurdly  so  called,  since  a 
manufacturer  means  a  person  who  makes  with  his 
hands)  having  a  monopoly  of  the  means  whereby 
the  power  to  labour  inherent  in  every  man's  body 
can  be  used  for  production,  is  the  master  of  those 
who  are  not  so  privileged ;  he,  and  he  alone,  is 
able  to  make  use  of  this  labour-power,  which,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  the  only  commodity  by  means 
of  which  his  "  capital,"  that  is  to  say,  the  accumu- 
lated product  of  past  labour,  can  be  made  pro- 
ductive to  him.  He  therefore  buys  the  labour- 
power  of  those  who  are  bare  of  capital  and  can  only 
live  by  selling  it  to  him  ;  his  purpose  in  this  trans- 
action is  to  increase  his  capital,  to  make  it  breed. 
It  is  clear  that  if  he  paid  those  with  whom  he 
makes  his  bargain  the  full  value  of  their  labour, 
that  is  to  say,  all  that  they  produced,  he  would  fail 


1 5  8  Signs  of  Change. 

in  his  purpose.  But  since  he  is  the  monopolist  of 
the  means  of  productive  labour,  he  can  compel  them 
to  make  a  bargain  better  for  him  and  worse  for 
them  than  that ;  which  bargain  is  that  after  they 
have  earned  their  livelihood,  estimated  according 
to  a  standard  high  enough  to  ensure  their  peace- 
able submission  to  his  mastership,  the  rest  (and  by 
far  the  larger  part  as  a  matter  of  fact)  of  what  they 
produce  shall  belong  to  him,  shall  be  his  property  to 
do  as  he  likes  with,  to  use  or  abuse  at  his  pleasure ; 
which  property  is,  as  we  all  know,  jealously  guarded 
by  army  and  navy,  police  and  prison ;  in  short,  by 
that  huge  mass  of  physical  force  which  superstition, 
habit,  fear  of  death  by  starvation — IGNORANCE,  in 
one  word,  among  the  propertyless  masses  enables 
the  propertied  classes  to  use  for  the  subjection  of — 
their  slaves. 

Now,  at  other  times,  other  evils  resulting  from 
this  system  may  be  put  forward.  What  I  want  to 
point  out  now  is  the  impossibility  of  our  attaining 
to  attractive  labour  under  this  system,  and  to 
repeat  that  it  is  this  robbery  (there  is  no  other 
word  for  it)  which  wastes  the  available  labour- 
power  of  the  civilized  world,  forcing  many  men  to 
do  nothing,  and  many,  very  many  more  to  do 
nothing  useful ;  and  forcing  those  who  carry  on 
really  useful  labour  to  most  burdensome  over- work. 
For  understand  once  for  all  that  the  "manufac- 
turer" aims  primarily  at  producing,  by  means  of 
the  labour  he  has  stolen  from  others,  not  goods 
but    profits,  that    is,  the  "wealth"   that   is   pro- 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     159 

duced  over  and  above  the  livelihood  of  his  work- 
men, and  the  wear  and  tear  of  his  machinery. 
Whether  that  "  wealth "  is  real  or  sham  matters 
nothing  to  him.  If  it  sells  and  yields  him  a 
"  profit "  it  is  all  right.  I  have  said  that,  owing  to 
there  being  rich  people  who  have  more  money  than 
they  can  spend  reasonably,  and  who  therefore  buy 
sham  wealth,  there  is  waste  on  that  side  ;  and  also 
that,  owing  to  there  being  poor  people  who  cannot 
afford  to  buy  things  which  are  worth  making,  there 
is  waste  on  that  side.  So  that  the  "demand" 
which  the  capitalist  "supplies"  is  a  false  demand. 
The  market  in  which  he  sells  is  "  rigged  "  by  the 
miserable  inequalities  produced  by  the  robbery  of 
the  system  of  Capital  and  Wages. 

It  is  this  system,  therefore,  which  we  must  be 
resolute  in  getting  rid  of,  if  we  are  to  attain  to 
happy  and  useful  work  for  all.    The  first  step  \ 
towards  making  labour  attractive  is  to  get  the  means  / 
of  making  labour  fruitful,  the  Capital,  including  >     j 
the  land,  machinery,  factories,  &c,  into  the  hands    [/ 
of  the  community,  to  be  used  for  the  good  of  all  /| 
alike,  so  that  we  might  all  work  at  "  supplying  " 
the  real  "demands"  of  each  and  all — that  is  to 
say,  work   for   livelihood,   instead   of  working  to 
supply  the  demand  of  the  profit  market — instead 
of  working  for  profit — i.e.,  the  power  of  compelling  | 
other  men  to  work  against  their  will. 

When  this  first  step  has  been  taken  and  men 
begin  to  understand  that  Nature  wills  all  men  either 
to  work  or  starve,  and  when  they  are  no  longer 


f  U! 


1 60  Signs  of  Change. 

such  fools  as  to  allow  some  the  alternative  of 
stealing,  when  this  happy  day  is  come,  we  shall 
then  be  relieved  from  the  tax  of  waste,  and  conse- 
quently shall  find  that  we  have,  as  aforesaid,  a 
mass  of  labour-power  available,  which  will  enable 
us  to  live  as  we  please  within  reasonable  limits. 
We  shall  no  longer  be  hurried  and  driven  by  the 
fear  of  starvation,  which  at  present  presses  no  less 
on  the  greater  part  of  men  in  civilized  communities 
than  it  does  on  mere  savages.  The  first  and  most 
obvious  necessities  will  be  so  easily  provided  for  in 
a  community  in  which  there  is  no  waste  of  labour, 
that  we  shall  have  time  to  look  round  and  consider 
what  we  really  do  want,  that  can  be  obtained 
without  over-taxing  our  energies ;  for  the  often- 
expressed  fear  of  mere  idleness  falling  upon  us 
when  the  force  supplied  by  the  present  hierarchy 
of  compulsion  is  withdrawn,  is  a  fear  which  is  but 
generated  by  the  burden  of  excessive  and  repul- 
sive labour,  which  we  most  of  us  have  to  bear  at 
present. 

I  say  once  more  that,  in  my  belief,  the  first 
thing  which  we  shall  think  so  necessary  as  to  be 
worth  sacrificing  some  idle  time  for,  will  be  the 
attractiveness  of  labour.  No  very  heavy  sacrifice 
will  be  required  for  attaining  this  object,  but  some 
will  be  required.  For  we  may  hope  that  men 
who  have  just  waded  through  a  period  of  strife  and 
revolution  will  be  the  last  to  put  up  long  with  a 
life  of  mere  utilitarianism,  though  Socialists    are 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     1 6 1 

sometimes  accused  by  ignorant  persons  of  aiming 
at  such  a  life.  On  the  other  hand,  the  ornamental 
part  of  modern  life  is  already  rotten  to  the  core, 
and  must  be  utterly  swept  away  before  the  new 
order  of  things  is  realized.  There  is  nothing  of 
it — there  is  nothing  which  could  come  of  it  that 
could  satisfy  the  aspirations  of  men  set  free  from 
the  tyranny  of  commercialism. 

We  must  begin  to  build  up  the  ornamental  part 
of  life — its  pleasures,  bodily  and  mental,  scientific 
and  artistic,  social  and  individual — on  the  basis  of 
work  undertaken  willingly  and  cheerfully,  with  the  / 
consciousness  of  benefiting  ourselves  and  our  neigh 
bours  by  it.     Such  absolutely  necessary   work  as 
we  should  have  to  do  would  in  the  first  place  take 
up  but  a  small  part  of  each  day,  and  so  far  would 
not  be  burdensome ;    but  it  would  be  a  task  of 
daily  recurrence,  and  therefore   would  spoil    our  / 
day's  pleasure  unless  it  were  made  at  least  endur-  I 
able  while  it  lasted.     In  other  words,  all  labour,  J 
even  the  commonest,  must  be  made  attractive.        / 

How  can  this  be  done  ? — is  the  question  the 
answer  to  which  will  take  up  the  rest  of  this  paper. 
In  giving  some  hints  on  this  question,  I  know  that, 
while  all  Socialists  will  agree  with  many  of  the 
suggestions  made,  some  of  them  may  seem  to 
some  strange  and  venturesome.  These  must  be 
considered  as  being  given  without  any  intention  of 
dogmatizing,  and  as  merely  expressing  my  own 
personal  opinion. 

M 


li 


{ 


1 62  Signs  of  Change. 

From  all  that  has  been  said  already  it  follows 
that  labour,  to  be  attractive,  must  be  directed  to- 
wards some  obviously  useful  end,  unless  in  cases 
where  it  is  undertaken  voluntarily  by  each  indivi- 
dual as  a  pastime.  This  element  of  obvious  use- 
fulness is  all  the  more  to  be  counted  on  in 
sweetening  tasks  otherwise  irksome,  since  social 
morality,  the  responsibility  of  man  towards  the  life 
of  man,  will,  in  the  new  order  of  things,  take  the 
place  of  theological  morality,  or  the  responsibility 
of  man  to  some  abstract  idea.  Next,  the  days 
work  will  be  short.  This  need  not  be  insisted  on. 
It  is  clear  that  with  work  unwasted  it  can  be  short. 
It  is  clear  also  that  much  work  which  is  now  a 
torment,  would  be  easily  endurable  if  it  were  much 
shortened. 

Variety  of  work  is  the  next  point,  and  a  most 
important  one.  To  compel  a  man  to  do  day  after 
day  the  same  task,  without  any  hope  of  escape  or 
change,  means  nothing  short  of  turning  his  life  into 
a  prison-torment.  Nothing  but  the  tyranny  of 
profit-grinding  makes  this  necessary.  A  man 
might  easily  learn  and  practise  at  least  three 
crafts,  varying  sedentary  occupation  with  outdoor 
— occupation  calling  for  the  exercise  of  strong 
bodily  energy  for  work  in  which  the  mind  had 
|  more  to  do.  There  are  few  men,  for  instance,  who 
would  not  wish  to  spend  part  of  their  lives  in  the 
\  most  necessary  and  pleasantest  of  all  work — cul- 
tivating the  earth.     One  thing  which  will    make 


Ul 
Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     163 

this  variety  of  employment  possible  will  be  the 
form  that  education  will  take  in  a  socially  ordered 
community.  At  present  all  education  is  directed 
towards  the  end  of  fitting  people  to  take  their 
places  in  the  hierarchy  of  commerce — these  as 
masters,  those  as  workmen.  The  education  of  the 
masters  is  more  ornamental  than  that  of  the  work- 
men, but  it  is  commercial  still ;  and  even  at  the 
ancient  universities  learning  is  but  little  regarded, 
unless  it  can  in  the  long  run  be  made  to  pay.  Due 
education  is  a  totally  different  thing  from  this,  and 
concerns  itself  in  finding  out  what  different  people 
are  fit  for,  and  helping  them  along  the  road  which 
they  are  inclined  to  take.  In  a  duly  ordered 
society,  therefore,  young  people  would  be  taught 
such  handicrafts  as  they  had  a  turn  for  as  a  part  of 
their  education,  the  discipline  of  their  minds  and 
bodies ;  and  adults  would  also  have  opportunities 
of  learning  in  the  same  schools,  for  the  develop- 
ment of  individual  capacities  would  be  of  all  things 
chiefly  aimed  at  by  education,  instead,  as  now,  the 
subordination  of  all  capacities  to  the  great  end  of 
"  money-making  "  for  oneself — or  one's  master. 
The  amount  of  talent,  and  even  genius,  which  the 
present  system  crushes,  and  which  would  be  drawn 
out  by  such  a  system,  would  make  our  daily  work 
easy  and  interesting. 

Under  this  head  of  variety  I  will  note  one  pro- 
duct of  industry  which  has  suffered  so  much  from 
commercialism  that  it  can  scarcely  be  said  to  exist, 

M  2 


1 64  Signs  of  Change. 

and  is,  ndeed,  so  foreign  from  our  epoch  that  I 
fear  there  are  some  who  will  find  it  difficult  to 
understand  what   I  have  to  say  on  the  subject, 
which  I  nevertheless  must  say,  since  it  is  really  a 
most  important  one.     I   mean  that    side    of   art 
(  which  is,  or  ought  to  be,  done  by  the  ordinary 
\  workman  while  he  is  about  his  ordinary  work,  and 
/  which  has  got  to  be  called,  very  properly,  Popular 
\  Art.     This  art,   I   repeat,  no  longer   exists   now, 
\  having  been  killed  by  commercialism.     But  from 
the  beginning  of  man's  contest  with  Nature  till  the 
rise  of  the  present  capitalistic  system,  it  was  alive, 
and  generally  flourished.     While  it  lasted,  every- 
(  thing  that  was  made  by  man  was  adorned  by  man, 
\  just  as  everything  made  by  Nature  is  adorned  by 
\   her.     The  craftsman,  as  he  fashioned  the  thing  he 
had  under  his  hand,  ornamented   it  so  naturally 
and  so  entirely  without  conscious  effort,  that  it  is 
often  difficult  to  distinguish  where  the  mere  utili- 
tarian part  of  his  work  ended  and  the  ornamental 
began.    Now  the  origin  of  this  art  was  the  necessity 
that  the  workman  felt  for  variety  in  his  work,  and 
though  the  beauty  produced  by  this  desire  was  a 
great  gift  to  the  world,  yet  the  obtaining  variety 
and  pleasure  in  the  work  by  the  workman  was  a 
matter  of  more  importance  still,  for  it  stamped  all 
labour  with  the  impress  of  pleasure.     All  this  has 
now  quite  disappeared  from  the  work  of  civiliza- 
tion.    If  you  wish  to  have  ornament,  you  must  pay 
specially  for  it,  and  the  workman  is  compelled  to 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     165 

produce  ornament,  as  he  is  to  produce  other  wares. 
He  is  compelled  to  pretend  happiness  in  his  work, 
so  that  the  beauty  produced  by  man's  hand,  which 
was  once  a  solace  to  his  labour,  has  now  become 
an  extra  burden  to  him,  and  ornament  is  now  but  ) 
one  of  the  follies  of  useless  toil,  and  perhaps  not  ) 
the  least  irksome  of  its  fetters.  / 

Besides  the  short  duration  of  labour,  its  con- 
scious usefulness,  and  the  variety  which  should  go 
with  it,  there  is  another  thing  needed  to  make  it 
attractive,  and  that  is  pleasant  surroundings.  The  ' 
misery  and  squalor  which  we  people  of  civilization 
bear  with  so  much  complacency  as  a  necessary  1 
part  of  the  manufacturing  system,  is  just  as  neces-  / 
sary  to  the  community  at  large  as  a  proportionate 
amount  of  filth  would  be  in  the  house  of  a  private 
rich  man.  If  such  a  man  were  to  allow  the  cinders 
to  be  raked  all  over  his  drawing-room,  and  a  privy 
to  be  established  in  each  corner  of  his  dining-room, 
if  he  habitually  made  a  dust  and  refuse  heap  of 
his  once  beautiful  garden,  never  washed  his  sheets 
or  changed  his  tablecloth,  and  made  his  family 
sleep  five  in  a  bed,  he  would  surely  find  himself  in 
the  claws  of  a  commission  de  lunatico.  But  such 
acts  of  miserly  folly  are  just  what  our  present 
society  is  doing  daily  under  the  compulsion  of  a 
supposed  necessity,  which  is  nothing  short  of  mad- 
ness. I  beg  you  to  bring  your  commission  of 
lunacy  against  civilization  without  more  delay. 

For  all   our    crowded    towns    and    bewildering 


1 66  Signs  of  Change. 

factories  are  simply  the  outcome  of  the  profit 
system.  Capitalistic  manufacture,  capitalistic 
land-owning,  and  capitalistic  exchange  force  men 
into  big  cities  in  order  to  manipulate  them  in  the 
interests  of  capital ;  the  same  tyranny  contracts 
the  due  space  of  the  factory  so  much  that  (for 
instance)  the  interior  of  a  great  weaving-shed  is 
almost  as  ridiculous  a  spectacle  as  it  is  a  horrible 
one.  There  is  no  other  necessity  for  all  this,  save 
the  necessity  for  grinding  profits  out  of  men's  lives, 
\  and  of  producing  cheap  goods  for  the  use  (and 
subjection)  of  the  slaves  who  grind.  All  labour  is 
not  yet  driven  into  factories  ;  often  where  it  is 
there  is  no  necessity  for  it,  save  again  the  profit- 
tyranny.  People  engaged  in  all  such  labour  need 
by  no  means  be  compelled  to  pig  together  in  close 
city  quarters.  There  is  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  follow  their  occupations  in  quiet  country 
homes,  in  industrial  colleges,  in  small  towns,  or,  in 
short,  where  they  find  it  happiest  for  them  to 
live. 

As  to  that  part  of  labour  which  must  be  asso- 
ciated on  a  large  scale,  this  very  factory  system, 
under  a  reasonable  order  of  things  (though  to  my 
mind  there  might  still  be  drawbacks  to  it),  would 
at  least  offer  opportunities  for  a  full  and  eager 
social  life  surrounded  by  many  pleasures.  The 
factories  might  be  centres  of  intellectual  activity 
also,  and  work  in  them  might  well  be  varied  very 
much :    the   tending  of  the   necessary  machinery 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil     167 

might  to  each  individual  be  but  a  short  part  of  the 
day's  work.     The  other  work  might  vary  from  rais- 
ing food  from  the  surrounding  country  to  the  study 
and  practice  of  art  and  science.     It  is  a  matter  of 
course  that  people  engaged  in  such  work,  and  being 
the  masters  of  their  own  lives,  would  not  allow  any 
hurry   or   want   of   foresight   to   force   them   into 
enduring  dirt,  disorder,  or  want  of  room.     Science 
duly   applied   would   enable   them   to   get   rid  of 
refuse,  to  minimize,  if  not  wholly  to  destroy,  all 
the  inconveniences  which  at  present  attend  the  use 
of  elaborate  machinery,  such  as  smoke,  stench  and 
noise  ;  nor  would  they  endure  that  the  buildings  in 
which  they  worked  or  lived  should  be  ugly  blots 
on  the  fair  face  of  the  earth.     Beginning  by  making  j 
their   factories,  buildings,   and   sheds    decent   and  I 
convenient  like  their  homes,  they  would  infallibly  / 
go  on  to  make  them  not  merely  negatively  good,  I 
inoffensive  merely,  but  even  beautiful,  so  that  the  i 
glorious  art   of  architecture,  now  for   some  time 
slain  by  commercial  greed,  would  be  born  again 
and  flourish. 

So,  you  see,  I  claim  that  work  in  a  duly  ordered\ 
community   should    be    made    attractive    by   the/ 
consciousness  of  usefulness,  by  its   being  carried^ 
on  with  intelligent  interest,  by  variety,  and  by  its( 
being  exercised  amidst  pleasurable  surroundings 
But  I  have  also  claimed,  as  we  all  do,  that  the 
day's  work  should  not  be  wearisomely  long.     It 
may  be  said,  "  How  can  you  make  this  last  claim 


1 6  8  Signs  of  Change. 

square  with  the  others  ?  If  the  work  is  to  be  so 
refined,  will  not  the  goods  made  be  very  ex- 
pensive ? n 

I  do  admit,  as  I  have  said  before,  that  some 
sacrifice  will  be  necessary  in  order  to  make  labour 
attractive.  I  mean  that,  if  we  could  be  contented  in 
a  free  community  to  work  in  the  same  hurried, 
dirty,  disorderly,  heartless  way  as  we  do  now,  we 
might  shorten  our  day's  labour  very  much  more 
than  I  suppose  we  shall  do,  taking  all  kinds  of 
labour  into  account.  But  if  we  did,  it  would  mean 
that  our  new-won  freedom  of  condition  would  leave 
us  listless  and  wretched,  if  not  anxious,  as  we  are 
now,  which  I  hold  is  simply  impossible.  We 
should  be  contented  to  make  the  sacrifices  necessary 
for  raising  our  condition  to  the  standard  called  out 
for  as  desirable  by  the  whole  community.  Nor 
only  so.  We  should,  individually,  be  emulous  to 
sacrifice  quite  freely  still  more  of  our  time  and  our 
ease  towards  the  raising  of  the  standard  of  life. 
Persons,  either  by  themselves  or  associated  for 
such  purposes,  would  freely,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
work  and  for  its  results — stimulated  by  the  hope  of 
the  pleasure  of  creation — produce  those  ornaments 
of  life  for  the  service  of  all,  which  they  are  now 
bribed  to  produce  (or  pretend  to  produce)  for  the 
service  of  a  few  rich  men.  The  experiment  of  a 
civilized  community  living  wholly  without  art  or 
literature  has  not  yet  been  tried.  The  past  degra- 
dation and  corruption  of  civilization  may  force  this 


Use/tU  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     169 

denial  of  pleasure  upon  the  society  which  will  arise 
from  its  ashes.  If  that  must  be,  we  will  accept  the 
passing  phase  of  utilitarianism  as  a  foundation  for 
the  art  which  is  to  be.  If  the  cripple  and  the 
starveling  disappear  from  our  streets,  if  the  earth 
nourish  us  all  alike,  if  the  sun  shine  for  all  of  us 
alike,  if  to  one  and  all  of  us  the  glorious  drama  of 
the  earth — day  and  night,  summer  and  winter — can 
be  presented  as  a  thing  to  understand  and  love,  we 
can  afford  to  wait  awhile  till  we  are  purified  from 
the  shame  of  the  past  corruption,  and  till  art  arises 
again  amongst  people  freed  from  the  terror  of  the 
slave  and  the  shame  of  the  robber. 

Meantime,  in  any  case,  the  refinement,  thought-' 
fulness,  and  deliberation  of  labour  must  indeed  be 
paid  for,  but  not  by  compulsion  to  labour  long 
hours.  Our  epoch  has  invented  machines  which 
would  have  appeared  wild  dreams  to  the  men  of 
past  ages,  and  of  those  machines  we  have  as  yet 
made  no  tise. 

They  are  called  "  labour-saving "  machines — a 
commonly  used  phrase  which  implies  what  we 
expect  of  them  ;  but  we  do  not  get  what  we  expect. 
What  they  really  do  is  to  reduce  the  skilled  labourer  % 
to  the  ranks  of  the  unskilled,  to  increase  the  number  $ 
of  the  "reserve  army  of  labour" — that  is,  to  in- 
crease the  precariousness  of  life  among  the  workers 
and  to  intensify  the  labour  of  those  who  serve  the 
machines  (as  slaves  their  masters).  All  this  they 
do  by  the  way,  while  they  pile  up  the  profits  of  the 


1 70  Signs  of  Change. 

employers  of  labour,  or  force  them  to  expend  those 

profits  in  bitter  commercial  war  with  each  other. 

/  In  a  true  society  these  miracles  of  ingenuity  would 

\  be   for  the    first   time   used   for    minimizing  the 

/  amount  of  time  spent  in  unattractive  labour,  which 

by  their  means  might  be  so  reduced  as  to  be  but 

^a  very  light  burden  on  each  individual.     All  the 

more  as  these  machines  would  most  certainly  be 

very  much   improved  when   it   was   no   longer   a 

question  as  to  whether  their  improvement  would 

"  pay  "  the  individual,  but  rather  whether  it  would 

benefit  the  community. 

/  So  much  for  the  ordinary  use  of  machinery, 
'  which  would  probably,  after  a  time,  be  somewhat 
restricted  when  men  found  out  that  there  was  no 
need  for  anxiety  as  to  mere  subsistence,  and  learned 
to  take  an  interest  and  pleasure  in  handiwork 
which,  done  deliberately  and  thoughtfully,  could 
be  made  more  attractive  than  machine  work. 

Again,  as  people  freed  from  the  daily  terror  of 
starvation  find  out  what  they  really  wanted,  being 
no  longer  compelled  by  anything  but  their  own 
needs,  they  would  refuse  to  produce  the  mere 
inanities  which  are  now  called  luxuries,  or  the 
poison  and  trash  now  called  cheap  wares.  No 
one  would  make  plush  breeches  when  there  were 
no  flunkies  to  wear  them,  nor  would  anybody 
waste  his  time  over  making  oleomargarine  when 
no  one  was  compelled  to  abstain  from  real  butter 
Adulteration  laws  are  only  needed  in  a  society  of 


Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil,     lyi 

thieves — and  in  such  a  society  they  are  a  dead 
letter. 

Socialists  are  often  asked  how  work  of  the 
rougher  and  more  repulsive  kind  could  be  carried 
out  in  the  new  condition  of  things.  To  attempt 
to  answer  such  questions  fully  or  authoritatively 
would  be  attempting  the  impossibility  of  con- 
structing a  scheme  of  a  new  society  out  of  the 
materials  of  the  old,  before  we  knew  which  of 
those  materials  would  disappear  and  which  endure 
through  the  evolution  which  is  leading  us  to  the 
great  change.  Yet  it  is  not  difficult  to  conceive 
of  some  arrangement  whereby  those  who  did  the 
roughest  work  should  work  for  the  shortest  spells. 
And  again,  what  is  said  above  of  the  variety  of 
work  applies  specially  here.  Once  more  I  say, 
that  for  a  man  to  be  the  whole  of  his  life  hopelessly 
engaged  in  performing  one  repulsive  and  never- 
ending  task,  is  an  arrangement  fit  enough  for 
the  hell  imagined  by  theologians,  but  scarcely  fit 
for  any  other  form  of  society.  Lastly,  if  this 
rougher  work  were  of  any  special  kind,  we  may 
suppose  that  special  volunteers  would  be  called 
on  to  perform  it,  who  would  surely  be  forth- 
coming, unless  men  in  a  state  of  freedom  should 
lose  the  sparks  of  manliness  which  they  possessed 
as  slaves. 

And  yet  if  there  be  any  work  which  cannot  be 
made  other  than  repulsive,  either  by  the  shortness 
of  its  duration  or  the  intermittency  of  its  recurrence, 


\J2  Signs  of  Change. 

or  by  the  sense  of  special  and  peculiar  usefulness 
(and  therefore  honour)  in  the  mind  of  the  man 
who  performs  it  freely, — if  there  be  any  work 
which  cannot  be  but  a  torment  to  the  worker, 
what  then  ?  Well,  then,  let  us  see  if  the  heavens 
will  fall  on  us  if  we  leave  it  undone,  for  it  were 
better  that  they  should.  The  produce  of  such  work 
cannot  be  worth  the  price  of  it. 

Now  we  have  seen  that  the  semi-theological 
dogma  that  all  labour,  under  any  circumstances, 
is  a  blessing  to  the  labourer,  is  hypocritical  and 
false ;  that,  on  the  other  hand,  labour  is  good  when 
due  hope  of  rest  and  pleasure  accompanies  it.  We 
\have  weighed  the  work  of  civilization  in  the  balance 
and  found  it  wanting,  since  hope  is  mostly  lacking 
to  it,  and  therefore  we  see  that  civilization  has  bred 
a  dire  curse  for  men.  But  we  have  seen  also  that 
the  work  of  the  world  might  be  carried  on  in  hope 
and  with  pleasure  if  it  were  not  wasted  by  folly 
and  tyranny,  by  the  perpetual  strife  of  opposing 
classes. 

It  is  Peace,  therefore,  which  we  need  in  order 
that  we  may  live  and  work  in  hope  and  with 
pleasure.  Peace  so  much  desired,  if  we  may  trust 
men's  words,  but  which  has  been  so  continually  and 
steadily  rejected  by  them  in  deeds.  But  for  us, 
let  us  set  our  hearts  on  it  and  win  it  at  whatever 
cost. 

What  the  cost  may  be,  who  can  tell  ?     Will  it 


V  V>  OF 


UN] 
Useful  Work  versus  Useless  Toil.     173 

be  possible  to  win  peace  peaceably  ?  Alas,  how 
can  it  be  ?  We  are  so  hemmed  in  by  wrong  and 
folly,  that  in  one  way  or  other  we  must  always  be 
fighting  against  them :  our  own  lives  may  see  no 
end  to  the  struggle,  perhaps  no  obvious  hope  of 
the  end.  It  may  be  that  the  best  we  can  hope  to 
see  is  that  struggle  getting  sharper  and  bitterer 
day  by  day,  until  it  breaks  out  openly  at  last  into 
the  slaughter  of  men  by  actual  warfare  instead  of 
by  the  slower  and  crueller  methods  of  "  peaceful " 
commerce.  If  we  live  to  see  that,  we  shall  live 
to  see  much ;  for  it  will  mean  the  rich  classes 
grown  conscious  of  their  own  wrong  and  robbery, 
and  consciously  defending  them  by  open  violence  ; 
and  then  the  end  will  be  drawing  near. 

But  in  any  case,  and  whatever  the  nature  of 
our  strife  for  peace  may  be,  if  we  only  aim  at  it 
steadily  and  with  singleness  of  heart,  and  ever  keep 
it  in  view,  a  reflection  from  that  peace  of  the  future 
will  illumine  the  turmoil  and  trouble  of  our  lives, 
whether  the  trouble  be  seemingly  petty,  or  ob- 
viously tragic ;  [ajid  we  shall,  in  our  hopes  at  least, 
live  the  lives  of  men :  nor  can  the  present  times 
give  us  any  reward  greater  than  thatTj 


C    i74    ) 


<< 


DAWN   OF  A  NEW   EPOCH. 

PERHAPS  some  of  my  readers  may  think  that  the 
above  title  is  not  a  correct  one :  it  may  be  said,  a 
new  epoch  is  always  dawning,  change  is  always 
going  on,  and  it  goes  on  so  gradually  that  we  do 
not  know  when  we  are  out  of  an  old  epoch  and 
into  a  new  one.  There  is  truth  in  that,  at  least  to 
this  extent,  that  no  age  can  see  itself:  we  must 
stand  some  way  off  before  the  confused  picture  with 
its  rugged  surface  can  resolve  itself  into  its  due 
order,  and  seem  to  be  something  with  a  definite 
purpose  carried  through  all  its  details.  Neverthe- 
less, when  we  look  back  on  history  we  do  distinguish 
periods  in  the  lapse  of  time  that  are  not  merely 
arbitrary  ones,  we  note  the  early  growth  of  the 
ideas  which  are  to  form  the  new  order  of  things,  we 
note  their  development  into  the  transitional  period, 
and  finally  the  new  epoch  is  revealed  to  us  bearing 
in  its  full  development,  unseen  as  yet,  the  seeds  of 
the  newer  order  still  which  shall  transform  it  in  its 
turn  into  something  else. 

Moreover,  there  are  periods  in  which  even  those 
alive  in  them  become  more  or  less  conscious  of  the 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  175 

change  which  is  always  going  on  ;  the  old  ideas 
which  were  once  so  exciting  to  men's  imaginations, 
now  cease  to  move  them,  though  they  may  be 
accepted  as  dull  and  necessary  platitudes :  the 
material  circumstances  of  man's  life  which  were 
once  only  struggled  with  in  detail,  and  only  accord- 
ing to  a  kind  of  law  made  manifest  in  their  working, 
are  in  such  times  conscious  of  change,  and  are  only 
accepted  under  protest  until  some  means  can  be 
found  to  alter  them.  The  old  and  dying  order, 
once  silent  and  all-powerful,  tries  to  express  itself 
violently,  and  becomes  at  once  noisy  and  weak. 
The  nascent  order  once  too  weak  to  be  conscious 
of  need  of  expression,  or  capable  of  it  if  it  were, 
becomes  conscious  now  and  finds  a  voice.  The 
silent  sap  of  the  years  is  being  laid  aside  for  open 
assault;  the  men  are  gathering  under  arms  in  the 
trenches,  and  the  forlorn  hope  is  ready,  no  longer 
trifling  with  little  solacements  of  the  time  of  weary 
waiting,  but  looking  forward  to  mere  death  or  the 
joy  of  victory. 

Now  I  think,  and  some  who  read  this  will  agree 
with  me,  that  we  are  now  living  in  one  of  these 
times  of  conscious  change  ;  we  not  only  are,  but  we 
also  feel  ourselves  to  be  living  between  the  old  and 
the  new ;  we  are  expecting  something  to  happen, 
as  the  phrase  goes  :  at  such  times  it  behoves  us  to 
understand  what  is  the  old  which  is  dying,  what  is 
the  new  which  is  coming  into  existence  ?  That  is 
a  question  practically  important   to  us  all,  since 


1 76  Signs  of  Change. 

these  periods  of  conscious  change  are  also,  in  one 
way  or  other,  times  of  serious  combat,  and  each  of 
us,  if  he  does  not  look  to  it  and  learn  to  understand 
what  is  going  on,  may  find  himself  fighting  on  the 
wrong  side,  the  side  with  which  he  really  does  not 
sympathize. 

What  is  the  combat  we  are  now  entering  upon — 
who  is  it  to  be  fought  between  ?  Absolutism  and 
Democracy,  perhaps  some  will  answer.  Not  quite, 
I  think  ;  that  contest  was  practically  settled  by  the 
great  French  Revolution  ;  it  is  only  its  embers 
which  are  burning  now  :  or  at  least  that  is  so  in  the 
countries  which  are  not  belated  like  Russia,  for 
instance.  Democracy,  or  at  least  what  used  to  be 
considered  Democracy,  is  now  triumphant;  and 
though  it  is  true  that  there  are  countries  where 
freedom  of  speech  is  repressed  besides  Russia,  as 
e.g.,  Germany  and  Ireland,*  that  only  happens 
when  the  rulers  of  the  triumphant  Democracy  are 
beginning  to  be  afraid  of  the  new  order  of  things, 
now  becoming  conscious  of  itself,  and  are  being 
driven  into  reaction  in  consequence.  No,  it  is  not 
Absolutism  and  Democracy  as  the  French  Revolu- 
tion understood  those  two  words  that  are  the  ene- 
mies now  :  the  issue  is  deeper  than  it  was  ;  the  two 
foes  are  now  Mastership  and  Fellowship.  This 
is  a  far  more  serious  quarrel  than  the  old  one,  and 
involves  a  much  completer  revolution.    The  grounds 

*  And  the  brick   and  mortar  country   London,  also,  it   seems 
(Feb.  1888). 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  177 

of  conflict  are  really  quite  different.  Democracy 
said  and  says,  men  shall  not  be  the  masters  of 
others,  because  hereditary  privilege  has  made  a  race 
or  a  family  so,  and  they  happen  to  belong  to  such 
race;  they  shall  individually  grow  into  being  the 
masters  of  others  by  the  development  of  certain 
qualities  under  a  system  of  authority  which  artifi- 
cially protects  the  wealth  of  every  man,  if  he  has 
acquired  it  in  accordance  with  this  artificial  system, 
from  the  interference  of  every  other,  or  from  all 
others  combined. 

The  new  order  of  things  says,  on  the  contrary,  why 
have  masters  at  all  ?  let  us  be  fellows  working  in  the 
harmony  of  association  for  the  common  good,  that 
is,  for  the  greatest  happiness  and  completest  de- 
velopment of  every  human  being  in  the  community 

This  ideal  and  hope  of  a  new  society  founded 
on  industrial  peace  and  forethought,  bearing  with 
it  its  own  ethics,  aiming  at  a  new  and  higher  life 
for   all  men,  has  received   the   general    name   of  \ 
Socialism,  and  it  is  my  firm  belief  that  it  is  destined  ~) 
to  supersede  the  old  order  of  things  founded  011^ 
industrial  war,  and  to  be  the  next  step  in  the  pro-; 
gress  of  humanity.  J 

Now,  since  I  must  explain  further  what  are  the 
aims  of  Socialism,  the  ideal  of  the  new  epoch,  I  find 
that  I  must  begin  by  explaining  to  you  what  is  the 
constitution  of  the  old  order  which  it  is  destined  to 
supplant.  If  I  can  make  that  clear  to  you,  I  shall 
have   also   made   clear  to   you    the  first   aim    of 

N 


178  Signs  of  Change. 

Socialism :  for  I  have  said  that  the  present  and 
decaying  order  of  things,  like  those  which  have 
gone  before  it,  has  to  be  propped  up  by  a  system 
of  artificial  authority ;  when  that  artificial  authority 
has  been  swept  away,  harmonious  association  will 
be  felt  by  all  men  to  be  a  necessity  of  their  happy 
and  undegraded  existence  on  the  earth,  and 
Socialism  will  become  the  condition  under  which 
we  shall  all  live,  and  it  will  develop  naturally,  and 
probably  with  no  violent  conflict,  whatever  detailed 
system  may  be  necessary :  I  say  the  struggle  will 
not  be  over  these  details,  which  will  surely  vary 
according  to  the  difference  of  unchangeable  natural 
surroundings,  but  over  the  question,  shall  it  be 
mastership  or  fellowship  ? 

Let  us  see  then  what  is  the  condition  of  society 
under  the  last  development  of  mastership,  the 
commercial  system,  which  has  taken  the  place  of 
the  Feudal  system. 

Like  all  other  systems  of  society,  it  is  founded  on 
the  necessity  of  man  conquering  his  subsistence 
from  Nature  by  labour,  and  also,  like  most  other 
systems  that  we  know  of,  it  presupposes  the  unequal 
distribution  of  labour  among  different  classes  of 
society,  and  the  unequal  distribution  of  the  results 
of  that  labour :  it  does  not  differ  in  that  respect 
from  the  system  which  it  supplanted ;  it  has  only 
altered  the  method  whereby  that  unequal  distribu- 
tion should  be  arranged.  There  are  still  rich 
people  and  poor  people  amongst  us,  as  there  were 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  179 

in  the  Middle  Ages ;  nay,  there  is  no  doubt  that, 
relatively  at  least  to  the  sum  of  wealth  existing,  the 
rich  are  richer  and  the  poor  are  poorer  now  than 
they  were  then.  However  that  may  be,  in  any  case 
now  as  then  there  are  people  who  have  much  work 
and  little  wealth  living  beside  other  people  who 
have  much  wealth  and  little  work.  The  richest 
are  still  the  idlest,  and  those  who  work  hardest  and 
perform  the  most  painful  tasks  are  the  worst 
rewarded  for  their  labour. 

To  me,  and  I  should  hope  to  my  readers,  this 
seems  grossly  unfair ;  and  I  may  remind  you  here 
that  the  world  has  always  had  a  sense  of  its  in- 
justice. For  century  after  century,  while  society 
has  strenuously  bolstered  up  this  injustice  forcibly 
and  artificially,  it  has  professed  belief  in  philo- 
sophies, codes  of  ethics,  and  religions  which  have 
inculcated  justice  and  fair  dealing  between  men  : 
nay,  some  of  them  have  gone  so  far  as  to  bid  us 
bear  one  another's  burdens,  and  have  put  before 
men  the  duty,  and  in  the  long  run  the  pleasure,  of 
the  strong  working  for  the  weak,  the  wise  for  the 
foolish,  the  helpful  for  the  helpless  ;  and  yet  these 
precepts  of  morality  have  been  set  aside  in  practice 
as  persistently  as  they  have  been  preached  in 
theory;  and  naturally  so,  since  they  attack  the 
very  basis  of  class  society.  I  as  a  Socialist  am 
bound  to  preach  them  to  you  once  more,  assuring 
you  that  they  are  no  mere  foolish  dreams  bidding 
us  to  do  what  we  now  must  acknowledge  to  be 

N   2 


1 80  Signs  of  Change. 

impossible,  but  reasonable  rules  of  action,  good  for 
our  defence  against  the  tyranny  of  Nature.  Any- 
how, honest  men  have  the  choice  before  them  of 
either  putting  these  theories  in  practice  or  reject- 
ing them  altogether.  If  they  will  but  face  that 
dilemma,  I  think  we  shall  soon  have  a  new  world  of 
it ;  yet  I  fear  they  will  find  it  hard  to  do  so  :  the 
theory  is  old,  and  we  have  got  used  to  it  and  its 
form  of  words :  the  practice  is  new,  and  would 
involve  responsibilities  we  have  not  yet  thought 
much  of. 

Now  the  great  difference  between  our  present 
system  and  that  of  the  feudal  period  is  that,  as  far 
as  the  conditions  of  life  are  concerned,  all  distinc- 
tion of  classes  is  abolished  except  that  between 
rich  and  poor:  society  is  thus  simplified  ;  the  arbi- 
trary distinction  is  gone,  the  real  one  remains  and 
is  far  more  stringent  than  the  arbitrary  one  was. 
Once  all  society  was  rude,  there  was  little  real 
difference  between  the  gentleman  and  the  non- 
gentleman,  and  you  had  to  dress  them  differently 
from  one  another  in  order  to  distinguish  them. 
But  now  a  well-to-do  man  is  a  refined  and  culti- 
vated being,  enjoying  to  the  full  his  share  of  the 
conquest  over  Nature  which  the  modern  world  has 
achieved,  while  the  poor  man  is  rude  and  degraded, 
and  has  no  share  in  the  wealth  conquered  by 
modern  science  from  Nature :  he  is  certainly  no 
better  as  to  material  condition  than  the  serf  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  perhaps  he  is  worse :  to  my  mind  he 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch,  1 8 1 

is  at  least  worse  than  the  savage  living  in  a  good 
climate. 

I  do  not  think  that  any  thoughtful  man  seriously 
denies  this  :  let  us  try  to  see  what  brings  it  about ; 
let  us  see  it  as  clearly  as  we  all  see  that  the  here- 
ditary privilege  of  the  noble  caste,  and  the  conse- 
quent serf  slavery  of  the  workers  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  brought  about  the  peculiar  conditions  of  that 
period. 

Society  is  now  divided  between  two  classes,  those 
who  monopolize  all  the  means  of  the  production  of » 
wealth  save  one ;  and  those  who  possess  nothing/ 
except  that  one,  the  Power  of  Labour.  Thar 
power  of  labour  is  useless  to  its  possessors,  and 
cannot  be  exercised  without  the  help  of  the  other 
means  of  production  ;  but  those  who  have  nothing 
but  labour-power — i.e.,  who  have  no  means  of  making 
others  work  for  them,  must  work  for  themselves  in 
order  to  live ;  and  they  must  therefore  apply  to 
the  owners  of  the  means  of  fructifying  labour — i.e., 
the  land,  machinery,  &c,  for  leave  to  work  that 
they  may  live.  The  possessing  class  (as  for  short 
we  will  call  them)  are  quite  prepared  to  grant  this 
leave,  and  indeed  they  must  grant  it  if  they  are  to 
use  the  labour- power  of  the  non-possessing  class  for 
their  own  advantage,  which  is  their  special  privilege. 
But  that  privilege  enables  them  to  compel  the  non- 
possessing  class  to  sell  them  their  labour-power  on 
terms  which  ensure  the  continuance  of  their  mono- 
poly.    These  terms  are  at  the  outset  very  simple. 


1 82  Signs  of  Change. 

The  possessing  class,  or  masters,  allow  the  men  just 
so  much  of  the  wealth  produced  by  their  labour  as 
will  give  them  such  a  livelihood  as  is  considered 
necessary  at  the  time,  and  will  permit  them  to 
breed  and  rear  children  to  a  working  age :  that  is 
the  simple  condition  of  the  "  bargain  M  which  obtains 
when  the  labour-power  required  is  low  in  quality, 
what  is  called  unskilled  labour,  and  when  the 
workers  are  too  weak  or  ignorant  to  combine  so 
as  to  threaten  the  masters  with  some  form  of  re- 
bellion. When  skilled  labour  is  wanted,  and  the 
labourer  has  consequently  cost  more  to  produce, 
and  is  rarer  to  be  found,  the  price  of  the  article  is 
higher  :  as  also  when  the  commodity  labour  takes 
to  thinking  and  remembers  that  after  all  it  is  also 
men>  and  as  aforesaid  holds  out  threats  to  the 
masters  ;  in  that  case  they  for  their  part  generally 
think  it  prudent  to  give  way,  when  the  competition 
of  the  market  allows  them  to  do  so,  and  so  the 
standard  of  livelihood  for  the  workers  rises. 

But  to  speak  plainly,  the  greater  part  of  the 
workers,  in  spite  of  strikes  and  Trades*  Unions,  do 
get  little  more  than  a  bare  subsistence  wage,  and 
when  they  grow  sick  or  old  they  would  die  outright 
if  it  were  not  for  the  refuge  afforded  them  by  the 
workhouse,  which  is  purposely  made  as  prison-like 
and  wretched  as  possible,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
lower-paid  workers  from  taking  refuge  in  it  before 
the  time  of  their  industrial  death. 

Now  comes  the  question  as  to  how  the  masters 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  183 

are  able  to  force  the  men  to  sell  their  commodity 
labour-power  so  dirt-cheap  without  treating  them  as 
the  ancients  treated  their  slaves — i,e.y  with  the  whip. 
Well,  of  course  you  understand  that  the  master 
having  paid  his  workmen  what  they  can  live  upon, 
and  having  paid  for  the  wear  and  tear  of  machinery 
and  other  expenses  of  that  kind,  has  for  his  share 
whatever  remains  over  and  above,  the  whole  of 
which  he  gets  from  the  exercise  of  the  labour-power 
possessed  by  the  worker :  he  is  anxious  therefore  to 
make  the  most  of  this  privilege,  and  competes  with 
his  fellow-manufacturers  to  the  utmost  in  the 
market :  so  that  the  distribution  of  wares  is  organ- 
ized on  a  gambling  basis,  and  as  a  consequence 
many  more  hands  are  needed  when  trade  is  brisk 
than  when  it  is  slack,  or  even  in  an  ordinary 
condition  :  under  the  stimulus  also  of  the  lust  for 
acquiring  this  surplus  value  of  labour,  the  great 
machines  of  our  epoch  were  invented  and  are  yearly 
improved,  and  they  act  on  labour  in  a  threefold  way : 
first  they  get  rid  of  many  hands  ;  next  they  lower 
the  quality  of  the  labour  required,  so  that  skilled 
work  is  wanted  less  and  less ;  thirdly,  the  im- 
provement in  them  forces  the  workers  to  work 
harder  while  they  are  at  work,  as  notably  in  the 
cotton-spinning  industry.  Also  in  most  trades 
women  and  children  are  employed,  to  whom  it  is 
not  even  pretended  that  a  subsistence  wage  is  given. 
Owing  to  all  these  causes,  the  reserve  army  of 
labour  necessary  to  our  present  system  of  manu- 


1 84  Signs  of  Change. 

factures  for  the  gambling  market,  the  introduction 
of  labour-saving  machines  (labour  saved  for  the 
master,  mind  you,  not  the  man),  and  the  intensify- 
ing of  the  labour  while  it  lasts,  the  employment 
of  the  auxiliary  labour  of  women  and  children  : 
owing  to  all  this  there  are  in  ordinary  years  even,  not 
merely  in  specially  bad  years  like  the  current  one,* 
more  workers  than  there  is  work  for  them  to  do. 
The  workers  therefore  undersell  one  another  in  dis- 
posing of  their  one  commodity,  labour-power,  and 
axe  forced  to  do  so,  or  they  would  not  be  allowed 
to  work,  and  therefore  would  have  to  starve  or  go 
to  the  prison  called  the  workhouse.  This  is  why 
the  masters  at  the  present  day  are  able  to  dis- 
pense with  the  exercise  of  obvious  violence  which 
in  bygone  times  they  used  towards  their  slaves. 

This  then  is  the  first  distinction  between  the 
two  great  classes  of  modern  Society :  the  upper 
class  possesses  wealth,  the  lower  lacks  wealth  ;  but 
there  is  another  distinction  to  which  I  will  now 
draw  your  attention  :  the  class  which  lacks  wealth 
is  the  class  that  produces  it,  the  class  that  possesses 
it  does  not  produce  it,  it  consumes  it  only.  If  by 
any  chance  the  so-called  lower  class  were  to  perish 
or  leave  the  community,  production  of  wealth  would 
come  to  a  standstill,  until  the  wealth-owners  had 
learned  how  to  produce,  until  they  had  descended 
from  their  position,  and  had  taken  the  place  of  their 
former  slaves.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  wealth- 
*  1886,  to  wit. 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  185 

owners  were  to  disappear,  production  of  wealth 
would  at  the  worst  be  only  hindered  for  awhile,  and 
probably  would  go  on  pretty  much  as  it  does  now. 

But  you  may  say,  though  it  is  certain  that  some 
of  the  wealth-owners,  as  landlords,  holders  of  funds, 
and  the  like  do  nothing,  yet  there  are  many  of 
them  who  work  hard.  Well,  that  is  true,  and 
perhaps  nothing  so  clearly  shows  the  extreme  folly 
of  the  present  system  than  this  fact  that  there  are 
so  many  able  and  industrious  men  employed  by 
it,  in  working  hard  at — nothing  :  nothing  or  worse. 
They  work,  but  they  do  not  produce. 

It  is  true  that  some  useful  occupations  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  privileged  classes,  physic,  education,  and 
the  fine  arts,  e.g.  The  men  who  work  at  these  occu- 
pations are  certainly  working  usefully ;  and  all  that 
we  can  say  against  them  is  that  they  are  sometimes 
paid  too  high  in  proportion  to  the  pay  of  other 
useful  persons,  which  high  pay  is  given  them  in 
recognition  of  their  being  the  parasites  of  the  pos- 
sessing classes.  But  even  as  to  numbers  these  are 
not  a  very  large  part  of  the  possessors  of  wealth, 
and,  as  to  the  wealth  they  hold,  it  is  quite  insigni- 
ficant compared  with  that  held  by  those  who  do 
nothing  useful. 

Of  these  last,  some,  as  we  all  agree,  do  not  pre- 
tend to  do  anything  except  amuse  themselves,  and 
probably  these  are  the  least  harmful  of  the  useless 
classes.  Then  there  are  others  who  follow  occupa- 
tions which  would  have  no  place  in  a  reasonable 


OF  THE         ^y 

univet 


1 86  Signs  of  Change. 

condition  of  society,  as,  e.g.,  lawyers,  judges,  jailers, 
and  soldiers  of  the  higher  grades,  and  most  Govern- 
ment officials.  Finally  comes  the  much  greater 
group  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  gambling  or 
fighting  for  their  individual  shares  of  the  tribute 
which  their  class  compels  the  working-class  to 
yield  to  it :  these  are  the  group  that  one  calls 
broadly  business  men,  the  conductors  of  our  com- 
merce, if  you  please  to  call  them  so. 

To  extract  a  good  proportion  of  this  tribute,  and 
to  keep  as  much  as  possible  of  it  when  extracted 
for  oneself,  is  the  main  business  of  life  for  these 
men,  that  is,  for  most  well-to-do  and  rich  people ; 
it  is  called,  quite  inaccurately,  "  money-making ;" 
and  those  who  are  most  successful  in  this  occupa- 
tion are,  in  spite  of  all  hypocritical  pretences  to  the 
contrary,  the  persons  most  respected  by  the  public. 

A  word  or  two  as  to  the  tribute  extracted  from 
the  workers  as  aforesaid.  It  is  no  trifle,  but 
amounts  to  at  least  two-thirds  of  all  that  the 
worker  produces  ;  but  you  must  understand  that 
it  is  not  all  taken  directly  from  the  workman  by  his 
immediate  employer,  but  by  the  employing  class. 
Besides  the  tribute  or  profit  of  the  direct  employer, 
which  is  in  all  cases  as  much  as  he  can  get  amidst 
his  competition  or  war  with  other  employers,  the 
worker  has  also  to  pay  taxes  in  various  forms,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  wealth  so  extorted  is  at  the 
best  merely  wasted  :  and  remember,  whoever  seems 
to  pay  the  taxes,  labour  in  the  long  run  is  the  only 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  187 

real  taxpayer.  Then  he  has  to  pay  house-rent, 
and  very  much  heavier  rent  in  proportion  to  his 
earnings  than  well-to-do  people  have.  He  has  also 
to  pay  the  commission  of  the  middle-men  who 
distribute  the  goods  which  he  has  made,  in  a  way 
so  wasteful  that  now  all  thinking  people  cry  out 
against  it,  though  they  are  quite  helpless  against  it 
in  our  present  society.  Finally,  he  has  often  to 
pay  an  extra  tax  in  the  shape  of  a  contribution  to 
a  benefit  society  or  trades'  union,  which  is  really  a 
tax  on  the  precariousness  of  his  employment  caused 
by  the  gambling  of  his  masters  in  the  market.  In 
short,  besides  the  profit  or  the  result  of  unpaid  labour 
which  he  yields  to  his  immediate  master  he  has  to 
give  back  a  large  part  of  his  wages  to  the  class  of 
which  his  master  is  a  part. 

The  privilege  of  the  possessing  class  therefore  con- 
sists in  their  living  on  this  tribute,  they  themselves 
either  not  working  or  working  unproductively — 
i.e,y  living  on  the  labour  of  others;  no  otherwise 
than  as  the  master  of  ancient  days  lived  on  the 
labour  of  his  slave,  or  as  the  baron  lived  on  the 
labour  of  his  serf.  If  the  capital  of  the  rich  man 
consists  of  land,  he  is  able  to  force  a  tenant  to  im- 
prove his  land  for  him  and  pay  him  tribute  in  the 
form  of  rack-rent ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  transaction 
has  his  land  again,  generally  improved,  so  that  he 
can  begin  again  and  go  on  for  ever,  he  and  his  heirs, 
doing  nothing,  a  mere  burden  on  the  community 
for  ever,  while  others  are  working  for  him.     If  he 


1 8  8  Signs  of  Change. 

has  houses  on  his  land  he  has  rent  for  them  also, 
often  receiving  the  value  of  the  building  many  times 
over,  and  in  the  end  house  and  land  once  more. 
Not  seldom  a  piece  of  barren  ground  or  swamp, 
worth  nothing  in  itself,  becomes  a  source  of  huge 
fortune  to  him  from  the  development  of  a  town  or  a 
district,  and  he  pockets  the  results  of  the  labour  of 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  men,  and  calls  it  his 
property  :  or  the  earth  beneath  the  surface  is  found 
to  be  rich  in  coal  or  minerals,  and  again  he  must  be 
paid  vast  sums  for  allowing  others  to  labour  them 
into  marketable  wares,  to  which  labour  he  contri- 
butes nothing. 

Or  again,  if  his  capital  consists  of  cash,  he  goes 
into  the  labour  market  and  buys  the  labour-power 
of  men,  women  and  children,  and  uses  it  for  the 
production  of  wares  which  shall  bring  him  in  a 
profit,  buying  it  of  course  at  the  lowest  price  that 
he  can,  availing  himself  of  their  necessities  to  keep 
their  livelihood  down  to  the  lowest  point  which 
they  will  bear :  which  indeed  he  must  do,  or  he 
himself  will  be  overcome  in  the  war  with  his  fellow- 
capitalists.  Neither  in  this  case  does  he  do  any 
useful  work,  and  he  need  not  do  any  semblance  of 
it,  since  he  may  buy  the  brain-power  of  managers 
at  a  somewhat  higher  rate  than  he  buys  the  hand- 
power  of  the  ordinary  workman.  But  even  when 
he  does  seem  to  be  doing  something,  and  receives 
the  pompous  title  of  "organizer  of  labour,"  he  is  not 
really  organizing  labour,  but  the  battle  with  his  im- 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch. 


^^y         OF  TT 

UNIVERSIT 
J*t  r 


mediate  enemies,  the  other  capitalists,  who  are  in 
the  same  line  of  business  with  himself. 

Furthermore,  though  it  is  true,  as  I  have  said, 
that  the  working-class  are  the  only  producers,  yet 
only  a  part  of  them  are  allowed  to  produce  usefully  ; 
for  the  men  of  the  non-producing  classes  having 
often  much  more  wealth  than  they  can  use  are 
forced  to  waste  it  in  mere  luxuries  and  follies,  that 
on  the  one  hand  harm  themselves,  and  on  the  other 
withdraw  a  very  large  part  of  the  workers  from 
useful  work,  thereby  compelling  those  who  do 
produce  usefully  to  work  the  harder  and  more 
grievously :  in  short,  the  essential  accompaniment 
of  the  system  is  waste. 

How  could  it  be  otherwise,  since  it  is  a  system  of 
war  ?  I  have  mentioned  incidentally  that  all  the 
employers  of  labour  are  at  war  with  each  other, 
and  you  will  probably  see  that,  according  to  my 
account  of  the  relations  between  the  two  great 
classes,  they  also  are  at  war.  Each  can  only  gain 
at  the  others'  loss :  the  employing  class  is  forced 
to  make  the  most  of  its  privilege,  the  possession  of 
the  means  for  the  exercise  of  labour,  and  whatever 
it  gets  to  itself  can  only  be  got  at  the  expense  of 
the  working-class  ;  and  that  class  in  its  turn  can 
only  raise  its  standard  of  livelihood  at  the  expense 
of  the  possessing  class  ;  it  is  forced  to  yield  as  little 
tribute  to  it  as  it  can  help  ;  there  is  therefore  con- 
stant war  always  going  on  between  these  two 
classes,  whether  they  are  conscious  of  it  or  not. 


190  Signs  of  Change. 

To  recapitulate :  In  our  modern  society  there 
are  two  classes,  a  useful  and  a  useless  class ;  the 
useless  class  is  called  the  upper,  the  useful  the 
lower  class.  The  useless  or  upper  class,  having 
the  monopoly  of  all  the  means  of  the  production  of 
wealth  save  the  power  of  labour,  can  and  does 
compel  the  useful  or  lower  class  to  work  for  its  own 
disadvantage,  and  for  the  advantage  of  the  upper 
class ;  nor  will  the  latter  allow  the  useful  class  to 
work  on  any  other  terms.  This  arrangement 
necessarily  means  an  increasing  contest,  first  of  the 
classes  one  against  the  other,  and  next  of  the  indi- 
viduals of  each  class  among  themselves. 

Most  thinking  people  admit  the  truth  of  what  I 
have  just  stated,  but  many  of  them  believe  that  the 
system,  though  obviously  unjust  and  wasteful,  is 
necessary  (though  perhaps  they  cannot  give  their 
reasons  for  their  belief),  and  so  they  can  see  nothing 
for  it  but  palliating  the  worst  evils  of  the  system : 
but,  since  the  various  palliatives  in  fashion  at  one 
time  or  another  have  failed  each  in  its  turn,  I  call 
upon  them,  firstly,  to  consider  whether  the  system 
itself  might  not  be  changed,  and  secondly,  to  look 
round  and  note  the  signs  of  approaching  change. 

Let  us  remember  first  that  even  savages  live, 
though  they  have  poor  tools,  no  machinery,  and  no 
co-operation,  in  their  work :  but  as  soon  as  a  man 
begins  to  use  good  tools  and  work  with  some  kind 
of  co-operation  he  becomes  able  to  produce  more 
than  enough  for  his  own  bare  necessaries.     All  in- 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  191 

dustrial  society  is  founded  on  that  fact,  even  from  the 
time  when  workmen  were  mere  chattel  slaves.  What 
a  strange  society  then  is  this  of  ours,  wherein  while 
one  set  of  people  cannot  use  their  wealth,  they 
have  so  much,  but  are  obliged  to  waste  it,  another 
set  are  scarcely  if  at  all  better  than  those  hapless 
savages  who  have  neither  tools  nor  co-operation ! 
Surely  if  this  cannot  be  set  right,  civilized  mankind 
must  write  itself  down  a  civilized  fool. 

Here  is  the  workman  now,  thoroughly  organ- 
ized for  production,  working  for  production  with 
complete  co-operation,  and  through  marvellous 
machines ;  surely  if  a  slave  in  Aristotle's  time  could 
do  more  than  keep  himself  alive,  the  present  work- 
man can  do  much  more — as  we  all  very  well  know 
that  he  can.  Why  therefore  should  he  be  other- 
wise than  in  a  comfortable  condition  ?  Simply 
because  of  the  class  system,  which  with  one  hand 
plunders,  and  with  the  other  wastes  the  wealth  won 
by  the  workman's  labour.  If  the  workman  had  the 
full  results  of  his  labour  he  would  in  all  cases  be 
comfortably  off,  if  he  were  working  in  an  unwaste- 
ful  way.  But  in  order  to  work  unwastefully  he 
must  work  for  his  own  livelihood,  and  not  to  enable 
another  man  to  live  without  producing :  if  he  has 
to  sustain  another  man  in  idleness  who  is  capable 
of  working  for  himself,  he  is  treated  unfairly ;  and, 
believe  me,  he  will  only  do  so  as  long  he  is  compelled 
to  submit  by  ignorance  and  brute  force.  Well, 
then,  he  has  a  right  to  claim  the  wealth  produced 


1 9  2  Signs  of  Change. 

by  his  labour,  and  in  consequence  to  insist  that  all 
shall  produce  who  are  able  to  do  so;  but  also 
undoubtedly  his  labour  must  be  organized,  or  he 
will  soon  find  himself  relapsing  into  the  condition 
of  the  savage.  But  in  order  that  his  labour  may 
be  organized  properly  he  must  have  only  one  enemy 
to  contend  with — Nature  to  wit,  who  as  it  were  eggs 
him  on  to  the  conflict  against  herself,  and  is  grateful 
to  him  for  overcoming  her ;  a  friend  in  the  guise  of 
an  enemy.  There  must  be  no  contention  of  man 
with  man,  but  association  instead ;  so  only  can 
labour  be  really  organized,  harmoniously  organized. 
But  harmony  cannot  co-exist  with  contention  for 
individual  gain  :  men  must  work  for  the  common 
gain  if  the  world  is  to  be  raised  out  of  its  present 
misery  ;  therefore  that  claim  of  the  workman  (that 
is  of  every  able  man)  must  be  subject  to  the  fact 
that  he  is  but  a  part  of  a  harmonious  whole  :  he  is 
worthless  without  the  co-operation  of  his  fellows, 
who  help  him  according  to  their  capacities  :  he 
ought  to  feel,  and  will  feel  when  he  has  his  right 
senses,  that  he  is  working  for  his  own  interest  when 
he  is  working  for  that  of  the  community. 

So  working,  his  work  must  always  be  profitable, 
therefore  no  obstacle  must  be  thrown  in  the  way  of 
his  work  :  the  means  whereby  his  labour-power  can 
be  exercised  must  be  free  to  him.  The  privilege 
of  the  proprietary  class  must  come  to  an  end. 
Remember  that  at  present  the  custom  is  that  a 
person  so  privileged  is  in  the  position  of  a  man 
(with  a  policeman  or  so  to  help)  guarding  the  gate 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  193 

of  a  field  which  will  supply  livelihood  to  whomso- 
ever can  work  in  it :  crowds  of  people  who  don't 
want  to  die  come  to  that  gate  ;  but  there  stands  law 
and  order,  and  says  ?  pay  me  five  shillings  before 
you  go  in ; "  and  he  or  she  that  hasn't  the  five 
shillings  has  to  stay  outside,  and  die — or  live  in  the 
workhouse.  Well,  that  must  be  done  away  with  ; 
the  field  must  be  free  to  everybody  that  can  use  it. 
To  throw  aside  even  this  transparent  metaphor, 
those  means  of  the  fructification  of  labour,  the  land, 
machinery,  capital,  means  of  transit,  &c,  which  are 
now  monopolized  by  those  who  cannot  use  them, 
but  who  abuse  them  to  force  unpaid  labour  out  of 
others,  must  be  free  to  those  who  can  use  them  ; 
that  is  to  say,  the  workers  properly  organized  for 
production ;  but  you  must  remember  that  this  will 
wrong  no  man,  because  as  all  will  do  some  service 
to  the  community — i.e.,  as  there  will  be  no  non-pro- 
ducing class,  the  organized  workers  will  be  the  whole 
community,  there  will  be  no  one  left  out. 

Society  will  thus  be  recast,  and  labour  will  be 
free  from  all  compulsion  except  the  compulsion  of 
Nature,  which  gives  us  nothing  for  nothing.  It  would 
be  futile  to  attempt  to  give  you  details  of  the  way 
in  which  this  would  be  carried  out ;  since  the  very 
essence  of  it  is  freedom  and  the  abolition  of  all 
arbitrary  or  artificial  authority  ;  but  I  will  ask  you 
to  understand  one  thing :  you  will  no  doubt  want 
to  know  what  is  to  become  of  private  property 
under  such  a  system,  which  at  first  sight  would  not 

O 


1 94  Signs  of  Change. 

seem  to  forbid  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  and 
along  with  that  accumulation  the  formation  of  new- 
classes  of  rich  and  poor. 

Now  private  property  as  at  present  understood 
implies  the  holding  of  wealth  by  an  individual  as 
against  all  others,  whether  the  holder  can  use  it  or 
not :  he  may,  and  not  seldom  he  does,  accumulate 
capital,  or  the  stored-up  labour  of  past  generations, 
and  neither  use  it  himself  nor  allow  others  to  use  it : 
he  may,  and  often  he  does,  engross  the  first  neces- 
sity of  labour,  land,  and  neither  use  it  himself  or 
allow  any  one  else  to  use  it ;  and  though  it  is  clear 
that  in  each  case  he  is  injuring  the  community,  the 
law  is  sternly  on  his  side.  In  any  case  a  rich  man 
accumulates  property,  not  for  his  own  use,  but  in 
order  that  he  may  evade  with  impunity  the  law  of 
Nature  which  bids  man  labour  for  his  livelihood, 
and  also  that  he  may  enable  his  children  to  do  the 
same,  that  he  and  they  may  belong  to  the  upper  or 
useless  class  :  it  is  not  wealth  that  he  accumulates, 
well-being,  well-doing,  bodily  and  mental ;  he  soon 
comes  to  the  end  of  his  real  needs  in  that  respect, 
even  when  they  are  most  exacting  :  it  is  power  over 
others,  what  our  forefathers  called  riches,  that  he 
collects ;  power  (as  we  have  seen)  to  force  other 
people  to  live  for  his  advantage  poorer  lives  than 
they  should  live.  Understand  that  that  must  be 
the  result  of  the  possession  of  riches. 

Now  this  power  to  compel  others  to  live  poorly 
Socialism  would  abolish  entirely,  and  in  that  sense 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  195 

would  make  an  end  of  private  property :  nor  would 
it  need  to  make  laws  to  prevent  accumulation  arti- 
ficially when  once  people  had  found  out  that  they 
could  employ  themselves,  and  that  thereby  every 
man  could  enjoy  the  results  of  his  own  labour :  for 
Socialism  bases  the  rights  of  the  individual  to 
possess  wealth  on  his  being  able  to  use  that  wealth 
for  his  own  personal  needs,  and,  labour  being  pro- 
perly organized,  every  person,  male  or  female,  not 
in  nonage  or  otherwise  incapacitated  from  working, 
would  have  full  opportunity  to  produce  wealth  and 
thereby  to  satisfy  his  own  personal  needs  ;  if  those 
needs  went  in  any  direction  beyond  those  of  an 
average  man,  he  would  have  to  make  personal 
sacrifices  in  order  to  satisfy  them  ;  he  would  have, 
for  instance,  to  work  longer  hours,  or  to  forego 
some  luxury  that  he  did  not  care  for  in  order  to 
obtain  something  which  he  very  much  desired  :  so 
doing  he  would  at  the  worst  injure  no  one :  and 
you  will  clearly  see  that  there  is  no  other  choice 
for  him  between  so  doing  and  his  forcing  some  one 
else  to  forego  his  special  desires  ;  and  this  latter 
proceeding  by  the  way,  when  it  is  done  without  the 
sanction  of  the  most  powerful  part  of  society,  is 
called  theft;  though  on  the  big  scale  and  duly 
sanctioned  by  artificial  laws,  it  is,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  groundwork  of  our_ present  system.  Once 
more,  that  system  refuses  permission  to  people  to 
produce  unless  under  artificial  restrictions ;  under 
Socialism,  every  one  who  could  produce  would  be 

O   2 


1 96  Signs  of  Change. 

free  to  produce,  so  that  the  price  of  an  article  would 
be  just  the  cost  of  its  production,  and  what  we  now 
call  profit  would  no  longer  exist :  thus,  for  instance, 
if  a  person  wanted  chairs,  he  would  accumulate 
them  till  he  had  as  many  as  he  could  use,  and  then 
he  would  stop,  since  he  would  not  have  been  able 
to  buy  them  for  less  than  their  cost  of  production 
and  could  not  sell  them  for  more  :  in  other  words, 
they  would  be  nothing  else  than  chairs ;  under  the 
present  system  they  may  be  means  of  compulsion 
and  destruction  as  formidable  as  loaded  rifles. 

No  one  therefore  would  dispute  with  a  man  the 
possession  of  what  he  had  acquired  without  injury 
to  others,  and  what  he  could  use  without  injuring 
them,  and  it  would  so  remove  temptations  toward 
the  abuse  of  possession,  that  probably  no  laws 
would  be  necessary  to  prevent  it. 

A  few  words  now  as  to  the  differentiation  of 
reward  of  labour,  as  I  know  my  readers  are  sure  to 
want  an  exposition  of  the  Socialist  views  here  as  to 
those  who  direct  labour  or  who  have  specially 
excellent  faculties  towards  production.  And,  first, 
I  will  look  on  the  super-excellent  workman  as  an 
article  presumably  needed  by  the  community ;  and 
then  say  that,  as  with  other  articles  so  with  this,  the 
community  must  pay  the  cost  of  his  production : 
for  instance,  it  will  have  to  seek  him  out,  to  develop 
his  special  capacities,  and  satisfy  any  needs  he  may 
have  (if  any)  beyond  those  of  an  average  man,  so 
long  as  the  satisfaction  of  those  needs  is  not 
hurtful  to  the  community. 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  197 

Furthermore,  you  cannot  give  him  more  than  he 
can  use,  so  he  will  not  ask  for  more,  and  will  not  take 
it :  it  is  true  that  his  work  may  be  more  special  than 
another's,  but  it  is  not  more  necessary  if  you  have 
organized  labour  properly ;  the  ploughman  and  the 
fisherman  are  as  necessary  to  society  as  the  scientist 
or  the  artist,  I  will  not  say  more  necessary  :  neither 
is  the  difficulty  of  producing  the  more  special  and 
excellent  work  at  all  proportionate  to  its  speciality 
or  excellence:  the  higher  workman  produces  his 
work  as  easily  perhaps  as  the  lower  does  his  work  ; 
if  he  does  not  do  so,  you  must  give  him  extra 
leisure,  extra  means  for  supplying  the  waste  of 
power  in  him,  but  you  can  give  him  nothing  more. 
The  only  reward  that  you  can  give  the  excellent 
workman  is  opportunity  for  developing  and  exer- 
cising his  excellent  capacity.  I  repeat,  you  can 
give  him  nothing  more  worth  his  having :  all  other 
rewards  are  either  illusory  or  harmful.  I  must  say 
in  passing,  that  our  present  system  of  dealing  with 
what  is  called  a  man  of  genius  is  utterly  absurd : 
we  cruelly  starve  him  and  repress  his  capacity 
when  he  is  young  ;  we  foolishly  pamper  and  flatter 
him  and  again  repress  his  capacity  when  he  is 
middle-aged  or  old :  we  get  the  least  out  of  him, 
not  the  most. 

These  last  words  concern  mere  rarities  in  the 
way  of  workmen ;  but  in  this  respect  it  is  only  a 
matter  of  degree ;  the  point  of  the  whole  thing  is 
this,  that  the  director  of  labour  is  in  his  place 
because  he  is  fit  for  it,   not  by  a  mere  accident ; 


1 9  8  Signs  of  Change. 

being  fit  for  it,  he  does  it  easier  than  he  would 
do  other  work,  and  needs  no  more  compensation 
for  the  wear  and  tear  of  life  than  another  man 
does,  and  not  needing  it  will  not  claim  it,  since  it 
would  be  no  use  to  him  ;  his  special  reward  for  his 
special  labour  is,  I  repeat,  that  he  can  do  it  easily, 
and  so  does  not  feel  it  a  burden  ;  nay,  since  he  can 
do  it  well  he  likes  doing  it,  since  indeed  the  main 
pleasure  of  life  is  the  exercise  of  energy  in  the  de- 
velopment of  our  special  capacities.  Again,  as 
regards  the  workmen  who  are  under  his  direction, 
he  needs  no  special  dignity  or  authority;  they 
know  well  enough  that  so  long  as  he  fulfils  his 
function  and  really  does  direct  them,  if  they 
do  not  heed  him  it  will  be  at  the  cost  of  their 
labour  being  more  irksome  and  harder.  All  this, 
in  short,  is  what  is  meant  by  the  organization  of 
labour,  which  is,  in  other  words,  finding  out  what 
work  such  and  such  people  are  fittest  for  and  leav- 
ing them  free  to  do  that:  we  won't  take  the 
trouble  to  do  that  now,  with  the  result  that  people's 
best  faculties  are  wasted,  and  that  work  is  a  heavy 
burden  to  them,  which  they  naturally  shirk  as 
much  as  they  can ;  it  should  be  rather  a  pleasure 
to  them  :  and  I  say  straight  out  that,  unless  we  find 
some  means  to  make  all  work  more  or  less 
pleasurable,  we  shall  never  escape  from  the  great 
tyranny  of  the  modern  world. 

Having   mentioned  the  difference  between  the 
competitive  and  commercial  ideas  on  the  subject 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  199 

of  the  individual  holding  of  wealth  and  the  relative 
position  of  different  groups  of  workmen,  I  will  very 
briefly  say  something  on  what  for  want  of  a  better 
word  I  must  call  the  political  position  which  we 
take  up,  or  at  least  what  we  look  forward  to  in  the 
long  run.  The  substitution  of  association  for  com- 
petition is  the  foundation  of  Socialism,  and  will 
run  through  all  acts  done  under  it,  and  this  must 
act  as  between  nations  as  well  as  between  indi- 
viduals :  when  profits  can  no  more  be  made,  there 
will  be  no  necessity  for  holding  together  masses  of 
men  to  draw  together  the  greatest  proportion  of 
profit  to  their  locality,  or  to  the  real  or  imaginary 
union  of  persons  and  corporations  which  is  now 
called  a  nation.  What  we  now  call  a  nation  is  a 
body  whose  function  it  is  to  assert  the  special  wel- 
fare of  its  incorporated  members  at  the  expense  of 
all  other  similar  bodies  :  the  death  of  competition 
will  deprive  it  of  this  function  ;  since  there  will  be 
no  attack  there  need  be  no  defence,  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  this  function  being  taken  away  from 
the  nation  it  can  have  no  other,  and  therefore 
must  cease  to  exist  as  a  political  entity.  On  this 
side  of  the  movement  opinion  is  growing  steadily. 
It  is  clear  that,  quite  apart  from  Socialism,  the 
idea  of  local  administration  is  pushing  out  that 
of  centralized  government:  to  take  a  remarkable 
case:  in  the  French  Revolution  of  1793,  the  most 
advanced  party  was  centralizing:  in  the  latest 
French  revolution,  that  of  the  Commune  of  1871, 


200  Signs  of  Change. 

it  was  federalist.  Or  take  Ireland,  the  success 
which  is  to-day  attending  the  struggles  of  Ireland 
for  independence  is,  I  am  quite  sure,  owing  to  the 
spread  of  this  idea:  it  no  longer  seems  a  mon- 
strous proposition  to  liberal-minded  Englishmen 
that  a  country  should  administer  its  own  affairs : 
the  feeling  that  it  is  not  only  just,  but  also  very 
convenient  to  all  parties  for  it  to  do  so,  is  extin- 
guishing the  prejudices  fostered  by  centuries  of 
oppressive  and  wasteful  mastership.  And  I  believe 
that  Ireland  will  show  that  her  claim  for  self- 
government  is  not  made  on  behalf  of  national 
rivalry,  but  rather  on  behalf  of  genuine  independ- 
ence ;  the  consideration,  on  the  one  hand,  of  the 
needs  of  her  own  population,  and,  on  the  other,  good- 
will towards  that  of  other  localities.  Well,  the 
spread  of  this  idea  will  make  our  political  work  as 
Socialists  the  easier ;  men  will  at  last  come  to  see 
that  the  only  way  to  avoid  the  tyranny  and  waste 
of  bureaucracy  is  by  the  Federation  of  Independent 
Communities :  their  federation  being  for  definite 
purposes  :  for  furthering  the  organization  of  labour, 
by  ascertaining  the  real  demand  for  commodities, 
and  so  avoiding  waste  :  for  organizing  the  distribu- 
tion of  goods,  the  migration  of  persons — in  short, 
the  friendly  intercommunication  of  people  whose 
interests  are  common,  although  the  circumstances 
of  their  natural  surroundings  made  necessary  differ- 
ences of  life  and  manners  between  them. 

I  have  thus  sketched  something  of  the  outline  of 


Dawn  of  a  New  Epoch.  201 

Socialism,  by  showing  that  its  aim  is  first  to  getj 
rid  of  the  monopoly  of  the  means  of  fructifying 
labour,  so  that  labour  may  be  free  to  all,  and  its 
resulting  wealth  may  not  be  engrossed  by  a  few, 
and  so  cause  the  misery  and  degradation  of  the 
many^and,  secondly,  that  it  aims  at  organizing 
labour  so  that  none  of  it  may  be  wasted,  using  as  a 
means  thereto  the  free  development  of  each  man's.) 
capacity ;  and,  thirdly,  that  it  aims  at  getting  rid 
of  national  rivalry,  which  in  point  of  fact  means  a 
condition  of  perpetual  war,  sometimes  of  the 
money-bag,  sometimes  of  the  bullet,  and  substi- 
tuting for  this  worn-out  superstition  a  system  of 
free  communities  living  in  harmonious  federation 
with  each  other,  managing  their  own  affairs  by  the 
free  consent  of  their  members  ;  yet  acknowledging 
some  kind  of  centre  whose  function  it  would  be  to 
protect  the  principle  whose  practice  the  commu- 
nities should  carry  out ;  till  at  last  those  prin- 
ciples would  be  recognized  by  every  one  always  and 
intuitively,  when  the  last  vestiges  of  centralization 
would  die  out. 

I  am  well  aware  that  this  complete  Socialism, 
which  is  sometimes  called  Communism,  cannot  be  V 
realized  all  at  once ;  society  will  be  changed  from  j 
its  basis  when  we  make  the  form  of  robbery  called  J 
profit  impossible  by  giving  labour  full  and  free 
access  to  the  means  of  its  fructification — *>.,  to  raw 
material.     The  demand  for  this  emancipation  of 
labour  is  the  basis  on  which  all  Socialists  may 


202  Signs  of  Change. 

unite.  On  more  indefinite  grounds  they  cannot 
meet  other  groups  of  politicians ;  they  can  only 
rejoice  at  seeing  the  ground  cleared  of  controversies 
which  are  really  dead,  in  order  that  the  last  con- 
troversy may  be  settled  that  we  can  at  present 
foresee,  and  the  question  solved  as  to  whether 
or  no  it  is  necessary,  as  some  people  think  it  is, 
that  society  should  be  composed  of  two  groups  of 
dishonest  persons,  slaves  submitting  to  be  slaves,  yet 
for  ever  trying  to  cheat  their  masters,  and  masters 
conscious  of  their  having  no  support  for  their  dis- 
honesty of  eating  the  common  stock  without  adding 
to  it  save  the  mere  organization  of  brute  force, 
which  they  have  to  assert  for  ever  in  all  details  of 
life  against  the  natural  desire  of  man  to  be  free. 

It  may  be  hoped  that  we  of  this  generation  may 
be  able  to  prove  that  it  is  unnecessary ;  but  it  will, 
doubt  it  not,  take  many  generations  yet  to  prove 
that  it  is  necessary  for  such  degradation  to  last  as 
long  as  humanity  does  ;  and  when  that  is  finally 
proved  we  shall  at  least  have  one  hope  left — that 
humanity  will  not  iast  long. 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE,  HANSON  &  Co. 
Edinburgh  and  London 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROW 


UNIVERS] 


LOAN  DEPT. 


Trtiis  book 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Returi  Renewed  booksare  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

REC'DLD — 


IS 


APR2  7'64-1PM 


*Jul4 


9  fy 


NOV  9    1965  37, 


&EA  N 


16D 


DK-9'65 


REC'D 


BH 


:<WW,  NOV  15 '65  -12  M 


LOAN  DEPT, 


APR  7  -  1966  3  0       Q  ^fo ft 


APR2S'66  2^RC0 


HC^« 


CIR.     NOV  24  1 


100w-9,'48(B399sl6}4'7         LD  21A-40m-ll,'63 
'  (E1602slO)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


YB  26903 


--**.-      ,  * 


>*> 


*7/5"66 


UxmG 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY